those_o that_o follow_v he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o philo_n de_fw-fr coloniis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o this_o platonical_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o work_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n employ_v by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o make_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o this_o place_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o studious_o vindicate_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n i_o much_o question_n but_o to_o return_v if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n provide_v of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v before_o the_o give_n of_o it_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o this_o very_a consideration_n and_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o covenant_n convey_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n as_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o other_o end_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n either_o then_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o in_o especial_a of_o who_o they_o boast_v perish_v eternal_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n provide_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v without_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o their_o own_o sacred_a write_n wherein_o none_o have_v obtain_v a_o large_a testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n than_o they_o the_o latter_a therefore_o follow_v undeniable_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n provide_v another_o afterward_o as_o this_o will_v be_v speak_v without_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v both_o what_o that_o way_n be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v and_o effectual_a it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o who_o can_v declare_v again_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a precept_n §_o 20_o of_o it_o and_o the_o institute_v worship_n appoint_v in_o it_o unto_o this_o latter_a part_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o belong_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_v propose_v nor_o joint_o can_v they_o attain_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o necessary_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o first_o that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n second_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v free_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o evil_a figment_n that_o it_o be_v taint_v yea_o possess_v withal_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o law_n or_o either_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o he_o transgress_v in_o his_o first_o rebellion_n and_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o guilt_n before_o any_o new_a obedience_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o his_o old_a debt_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o before_o he_o can_v treat_v for_o a_o new_a reward_n which_o inseparable_o follow_v all_o acceptable_a obedience_n but_o this_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o direct_v unto_o any_o way_n for_o its_o removal_n only_o suppose_v the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o require_v exact_a obedience_n in_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n thereby_o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n but_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a in_o its_o self_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n beside_o second_o it_o can_v not_o absolute_o preserve_v man_n in_o its_o own_o observation_n for_o it_o require_v that_o obedience_n which_o never_o any_o sinner_n do_v or_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abundant_o manifest_a for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o v_o 46._o 2_o chron._n 6._o v_o 36._o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v psal._n 130._o v_o 3._o and_o that_o if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o v_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v the_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o invincible_a reason_n of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o this_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a confess_v this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o and_o this_o experience_n confirm_v see_v every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n be_v put_v under_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o v_o 26._o where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o every_o sin_n be_v put_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o law_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v of_o they_o both_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n give_v concern_v any_o one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v any_o other_o way_n justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v gen._n 15._o v._n 6._o psal._n 32._o v_o 1_o 2._o of_o noah_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o free_a from_o the_o open_a wickedness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o as_o this_o be_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n so_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v add_v to_o be_v the_o gracious_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sect._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o noah_n himself_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o find_v grace_n or_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o speak_v concern_v abraham_n himself_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o find_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n inherit_v not_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v god_n this_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o convince_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o deliver_v sinner_n from_o a_o antecedent_n guilt_n and_o curse_v due_a thereunto_o §_o 21_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n must_v yield_v the_o relief_n inquire_v after_o or_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o the_o jew_n will_v willing_o place_v their_o chief_a confidence_n in_o they_o do_v so_o of_o old_a since_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o observation_n they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o help_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v utter_o hopeless_a but_o they_o sufficient_o manifest_v their_o great_a reserve_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ludicrous_a way_n of_o represent_v or_o rather_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o man_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n a_o cock_n also_o hence_o ben_n vzziel_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezion_n geber_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n deut._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o a_o cock_n and_o isa._n 22._o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o hierom_n gallus_n gallinaceus_fw-la grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o geber_n be_v require_v unto_o
unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o ministry_n these_o brief_a remark_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o preparation_n for_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v summary_o consider_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sanction_n in_o our_o next_o exercitation_n exercitatio_fw-la xx._n what_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o common_a distribution_n of_o it_o into_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judaical_a by_o they_o reject_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o distribution_n 613_o precept_n collect_v by_o the_o jew_n reason_n of_o that_o number_n of_o these_o 248_o affirmative_a 365_o negative_a twelve_o house_n of_o each_o sort_n first_o house_n of_o affirmative_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o twenty_o precept_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n in_o number_n 19_o the_o three_o concern_v sacrifice_n in_o 57_o precept_n the_o four_o of_o cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n 18._o the_o five_o of_o alm_n and_o tithe_n in_o 32_o precept_n the_o six_o about_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o seven_o command_n the_o seven_o concern_v the_o passover_n and_o festival_n 20._o the_o eight_o of_o rule_n and_o judgement_n in_o 13_o precept_n the_o nine_o of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n who_o command_n be_v 25._o the_o ten_o concern_v woman_n and_o matrimony_n in_o 12_o precept_n the_o eleven_o of_o criminal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o eight_o precept_n the_o twelve_o of_o civil_a judgement_n in_o 17_o precept_n censure_n of_o this_o collection_n negative_a precept_n in_o 12_o family_n 1._o of_o false_a worship_n in_o 47_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n itself_o and_o its_o sanction_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o our_o apostle_n make_v §_o 1_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n by_o this_o law_n he_o especial_o understand_v the_o law_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o partly_o there_o partly_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v erect_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n general_o understand_v the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o precept_n that_o they_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o any_o where_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contend_v withal_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v general_o distribute_v into_o three_o part_n first_o the_o moral_a second_o §_o 2_o the_o ceremonial_a three_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o may_v convenient_o be_v refer_v unto_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o head_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o scripture_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.28_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o word_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o law_n of_o ten_o word_n or_o precept_n all_o which_o in_o their_o substance_n be_v moral_a and_o universal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n exod._n 21.1_o determine_v of_o right_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o punishment_n upon_o transgression_n with_o especial_a reference_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o we_o usual_o term_v the_o judicial_a law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v most_o common_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a system_fw-la whereof_o be_v term_v the_o law_n ceremonial_a the_o jew_n either_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o insist_v not_o much_o on_o this_o distinction_n which_o §_o 3_o be_v evident_o found_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o cast_v all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o law_n together_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o 613_o precept_n for_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v 611_o of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o two_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o two_o first_o of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n torah_n in_o that_o place_n whence_o they_o take_v this_o important_a consideration_n namely_o deut._n 33.4_o moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n that_o be_v of_o 611_o precept_n two_o being_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o complete_v the_o number_n of_o 613._o there_o be_v none_o who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n whereunto_o as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o ascribe_v more_o oftentimes_o then_o to_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o of_o these_o 613_o precept_n 248_o they_o say_v be_v affirmative_a precept_n because_o there_o be_v as_o §_o 4_o they_o affirm_v which_o i_o leave_v to_o our_o anatomist_n to_o judge_v of_o so_o many_o distinct_a member_n or_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o 365_o negative_a precept_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o year_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o his_o whole_a body_n all_o the_o year_n long_o both_o which_o number_n make_v up_o 613._o and_o lest_o this_o observation_n shall_v not_o seem_v sufficient_o strengthen_v by_o these_o argument_n they_o add_v that_o which_o they_o suppose_v conclusive_a namely_o that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v 613_o letter_n if_o you_o will_v but_o set_v aside_o the_o last_o two_o word_n which_o in_o common_a civility_n can_v be_v well_o deny_v unto_o they_o §_o 5_o these_o 613_o precept_n they_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v into_o twelve_o family_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v either_o general_a part_n into_o twelve_o first_o the_o affirmative_a and_o second_o the_o negative_a and_o although_o their_o distribution_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o many_o reason_n and_o have_v be_v also_o represent_v by_o other_o yet_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o they_o §_o 6_o the_o first_o family_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n consist_v of_o twenty_o precept_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o enumerate_v as_o those_o follow_v without_o any_o examination_n of_o their_o state_v of_o they_o and_o due_a fix_v to_o their_o several_a station_n 1._o i'faith_o and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n divine_a essence_n and_o existence_n exod._n 20.2_o 2._o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.4_o chap._n 32.39_o 3._o love_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.5_o chap._n 10.12_o 4._o fear_v of_o god_n deut._n 6.13_o 5._o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o affliction_n deut._n 8.5_o 6._o prayer_n unto_o god_n exod._n 23.25_o deut._n 11.13_o 7._o adherence_n unto_o god_n deut._n 10.20_o 8._o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 6.13_o deut._n 10.20_o 9_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.9_o 10._o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n levit._n 22.32_o 11._o twice_o a_o day_n to_o repeat_v that_o sanction_n hear_v o_o israel_n deut._n 6.7_o chap._n 11.19_o 12._o that_o we_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n deut._n 5.1_o chap._n 11_o 8._o 13._o to_o wear_v philactery_n or_o tephilin_n on_o the_o head_n deut._n 6.8_o 14._o to_o wear_v they_o on_o the_o arm_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 15._o to_o make_v fringe_n numb_a 15.38_o 39_o 40._o 16._o to_o put_v write_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o door_n deut._n 6.9_o 17._o that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n duet_n 31.12_o 18._o that_o every_o one_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.19_o 19_o that_o the_o king_n moreover_o write_v out_o another_o for_o himself_o as_o king_n deut._n 17.28_o 20._o that_o at_o our_o eat_n of_o meat_n we_o give_v thanks_o or_o bless_v god_n deut._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o first_o family_n which_o though_o it_o sometime_o fail_v in_o educe_v its_o precept_n from_o the_o word_n yet_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o observation_n in_o reduce_v these_o thing_n to_o one_o certain_a head_n §_o 7_o the_o second_o family_n of_o the_o first_o general_a head_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n contain_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o priesthood_n be_v nineteen_o in_o number_n 1._o that_o a_o sanctuary_n tabernacle_n or_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v exod._n 25.8_o 2._o that_o be_v build_v it_o shall_v be_v reverence_v levit._n 19.30_o 3._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o keep_v the_o temple_n and_o no_o other_o numb_a 18.2_o 4._o that_o the_o work_n or_o
righteousness_n of_o any_o law_n whatever_o 2._o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o authority_n without_o which_o it_o can_v act_v nothing_o right_o or_o equal_o effect_n of_o power_n without_o wisdom_n be_v common_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a always_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a the_o wisdom_n of_o lawmaker_n be_v that_o which_o have_v principal_o give_v they_o their_o renown_n so_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o all_o nation_n will_v admire_v they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n deut._n 4._o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o he_o zech._n 3.9_o a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o that_o purpose_n isa._n 11.3_o 4._o yea_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n and_o know_v perfect_o what_o rule_n and_o act_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n which_o in_o his_o government_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o thence_o do_v all_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n become_v righteous_a and_o this_o also_o well_o deserve_v their_o consideration_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o rule_n within_o his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v they_o wisdom_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n rest_n upon_o they_o â—o_o make_v they_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o weakness_n temptation_n grace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v command_v and_o appoint_v they_o thing_n great_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o think_v to_o profit_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a self-assuming_a for_o man_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o be_v easie_n gentle_a and_o not_o burdensome_a the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o denote_v strict_a rigid_a severe_a justice_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o equity_n mix_v with_o gentleness_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o law_n and_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o severity_n rigour_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a burdensome_a thus_o peter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o that_o be_v can_v never_o obtain_v rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o precise_a rigid_a observation_n require_v of_o they_o but_o now_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o this_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reasonable_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o natural_a obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o not_o grievous_a unto_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o have_v not_o multiply_v precept_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o authority_n but_o give_v we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o institution_n hence_o our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n it_o like_v they_o love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o easy_a unto_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n rule_v as_o we_o say_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o go_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o and_o their_o work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a nature_n fit_v for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n give_v out_o law_n and_o precept_n suit_v unto_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o christ._n this_o suitableness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_n one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a upright_o and_o righteous_a 3._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_n he_o continual_o give_v out_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o his_o rule_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o old_a but_o whereas_o it_o exhibit_v not_o strength_n unto_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n it_o become_v unto_o they_o altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o have_v do_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o make_v his_o rule_n easy_a righteous_a equal_a and_o altogether_o lovely_a neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4._o this_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v righteous_a because_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o be_v law_n good_a wholesome_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o lead_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v they_o law_n about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o observation_n be_v just_o esteem_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o now_o all_o the_o law_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o subject_n they_o make_v they_o holy_a righteous_a such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o their_o tendency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n they_o be_v all_o ingenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n rule_n they_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a among_o mankind_n and_o amiable_a unto_o god_n himself_o 5._o their_o end_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o worth_n and_o equity_n of_o law_n be_v take_v off_o when_o low_a and_o unworthy_a end_n be_v propose_v unto_o their_o observation_n but_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a end_n propose_v and_o promise_v the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o exceed_a rich_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v withal_o which_o render_v they_o high_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v and_o hence_o a_o threefold_a corolary_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o our_o submission_n to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
not_o the_o original_a authoritative_a give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ministerial_a order_n of_o thing_n in_o its_o promulgation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o angel_n they_o raise_v the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n they_o shake_v and_o rend_v the_o rock_n they_o frame_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o effect_v the_o articulate_v voice_n which_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therein_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n grotius_n on_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o conjecture_n after_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o imagination_n before_o reject_v he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o speak_v then_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o will_v have_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n be_v primitive_o and_o original_o from_o god_n so_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v pursue_v respect_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n but_o the_o principal_a ministerial_a publisher_n of_o they_o which_o of_o the_o one_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o in_o these_o word_n lie_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o interrogatory_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o law_n that_o be_v publish_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o angel_n be_v so_o vindicate_v against_o the_o disobedient_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revenge_v second_o he_o affirm_v concern_v this_o word_n thus_o publish_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a or_o steadfast_a that_o be_v it_o become_v a_o assure_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o peace_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o well_o ground_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a unalterable_a peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v public_a security_n the_o law_n be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o firm_a sure_a steadfast_a consist_v in_o its_o be_v ratify_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n as_o to_o their_o typical_a inheritance_n deut._n 5.2_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v to_o break_v to_o profane_v to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n levit._n 26.15_o deut._n 3.20_o chap._n 17.2_o hos._n 6.7_o josh._n 7.11_o 2_o king_n 18.12_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o jerem._n 22.9_o mal._n 2.10_o and_o the_o law_n thus_o publish_v by_o angel_n become_v a_o steadfast_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o mutual_a stipulation_n thereon_o exod._n 20.19_o josh._n 24.22_o 24._o be_v thus_o firm_a and_o ratify_v obedience_n unto_o it_o become_v necessary_a and_o reasonable_a for_o hence_o three_o the_o event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o word_n be_v express_v every_o transgression_n and_o every_o stubborn_a disobedience_n receive_v a_o meet_a retribution_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v a_o little_a inquire_v into_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n as_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o be_v proper_o any_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a include_v a_o refusal_n so_o to_o attend_v as_o to_o obey_v contumacy_n stubborness_n rebellion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o latter_a word_n may_v be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a such_o transgression_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o contumacy_n and_o stubborness_n or_o they_o may_v both_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o divers_a respect_n 2._o how_o may_v this_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o punish_v but_o expiate_v by_o atonement_n answ._n 1._o every_o sin_n be_v contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d its_o command_n and_o precept_n 2._o punishment_n be_v assign_v unto_o every_o sin_n though_o not_o execute_v on_o every_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v not_o the_o actual_a infliction_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n manifest_v punishment_n to_o have_v be_v due_a though_o the_o sinner_n be_v relieve_v against_o they_o but_o 4._o the_o sin_n especial_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v of_o any_o atonement_n or_o compensation_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v by_o they_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v exterminate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o those_o be_v not_o any_o transgression_n that_o professor_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o final_a apostasy_n or_o unbelief_n which_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a unto_o man_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o recompense_n just_a and_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d proportionable_a unto_o the_o crime_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o trangressor_n 1._o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o respect_v that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_v unto_o and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v the_o twenty_o first_o exercitation_n and_o 2._o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v figure_v thereby_o due_a unto_o all_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n from_o all_o mankind_n jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_o and_o primary_o intend_v because_o he_o be_v compare_v the_o law_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o on_o horeb_n unto_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o its_o sanction_n unto_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o penalty_n wherewith_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o as_o such_o among_o that_o people_n be_v then_o attend_v argue_v unto_o the_o sore_a punishment_n that_o must_v needs_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o chap._n 10.28_o 29._o for_o otherwise_o the_o penalty_n assign_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o death_n eternal_a 4._o chrysostom_n observe_v some_o impropriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o rather_o denote_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o good_a work_n than_o a_o punishment_n for_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o the_o word_n be_v indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o note_n only_o a_o recompense_n suitable_a unto_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 1.27_o excellent_o express_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 1.31_o sinner_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o devise_n such_o reward_n we_o have_v record_v numb_a 15.30_o 1_o sam._n 6.6_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o and_o chap._n 20.36_o 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 30.20_o this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o angel_n receive_v such_o a_o sanction_n from_o god_n after_o it_o be_v establish_v as_o
exercitation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o concern_v the_o messiah_n wherein_o the_o promise_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v explain_v and_o vindicated_n his_o come_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n or_o who_o he_o be_v be_v declare_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n rite_n worship_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v explain_v and_o in_o all_z the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v unfold_v the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a jew_n be_v examine_v their_o objection_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v answer_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v with_o a_o exposition_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o j._n owen_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery_n lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1668._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a saint_n r_o william_n morrice_n k_o t_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n sir_n the_o dedication_n of_o book_n unto_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o honour_n have_v secure_v itself_o from_o the_o impeachment_n of_o censure_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n herein_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v need_v so_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o no_o apology_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o circumstance_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v seem_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o particular_a address_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n necessary_a this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o brief_o ne_fw-la longo_fw-la sermone_fw-la morer_fw-la tua_fw-la tempora_fw-la that_o which_o principal_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o resolve_v my_o thought_n into_o be_v a_o design_n to_o answer_v my_o own_o inclination_n and_o desire_n in_o testify_v a_o respectful_a honour_n to_o a_o person_n who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o eminency_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a a_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a conjunction_n in_o himself_o of_o civil_a prudence_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o useful_a literature_n with_o their_o mutual_a subserviency_n unto_o each_o other_o a_o endeavour_n whereof_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o age_n have_v esteem_v needful_a though_o few_o individual_n have_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o whereas_o a_o defect_n in_o learning_n have_v tempt_v some_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o skill_n therein_o have_v give_v unto_o other_o a_o mistake_a confidence_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a life_n a_o industrious_a attempt_n for_o a_o furnishment_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o due_a mixture_n of_o they_o both_o have_v be_v great_o neglect_v to_o the_o no_o small_a disadvantage_n of_o humane_a affair_n it_o can_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a nor_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v offend_v that_o one_o who_o dare_v profess_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o and_o admiration_n of_o both_o these_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v express_v they_o with_o that_o respect_n which_o alone_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o eminent_a trust_n and_o employment_n have_v give_v a_o singular_a instance_n of_o their_o happy_a conjunction_n and_o readiness_n to_o coalesce_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o enable_v it_o unto_o a_o regular_a and_o steady_a pursuit_n of_o their_o common_a end_n whether_o i_o shall_v by_o this_o address_n attain_v that_o end_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o i_o aim_v at_o therein_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o undertake_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o your_o favour_n have_v also_o give_v i_o particular_a ground_n for_o this_o confidence_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v prevalent_a against_o those_o impression_n of_o discouragement_n which_o i_o be_o natural_o very_o liable_a to_o admit_v of_o and_o receive_v your_o candid_a esteem_n of_o some_o former_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o which_o when_o carry_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o those_o line_n of_o communication_n within_o who_o compass_n man_n and_o their_o write_n be_v judge_v by_o party_n and_o scarce_o otherwise_o have_v receive_v a_o fair_a acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n unto_o i_o not_o to_o desert_v those_o wearisome_a labour_n which_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n or_o end_v but_o the_o furtherance_n of_o public_a good_a especial_o have_v this_o only_a way_n leave_v i_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o generation_n it_o be_v also_o through_o the_o countenance_n of_o your_o favour_n that_o this_o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n have_v receive_v warrant_n to_o pass_v free_o into_o the_o world_n which_o though_o i_o be_o uncertain_a of_o what_o advantage_n they_o may_v be_v unto_o any_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o other_o yet_o i_o want_v not_o the_o high_a security_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n unto_o those_o who_o concernment_n lie_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o nation_n for_o the_o treatise_n themselves_o which_o i_o desire_v herewith_o to_o represent_v to_o some_o of_o your_o leisure_n hour_n i_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o public_a service_n in_o detain_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o they_o their_o subject_a matter_n as_o to_o its_o weight_n worth_a and_o necessity_n will_v speak_v for_o itself_o the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o present_a faith_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o future_a expectation_n our_o plea_n and_o evidence_n for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n be_v here_o insist_v on_o and_o whether_o the_o temptation_n opinion_n and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o call_v for_o a_o renew_a consideration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n indifferent_a and_o unprejudiced_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o handle_n be_v submit_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v high_o and_o singular_o esteem_v by_o march_n 20._o 1667._o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n john_n owen_z christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o intend_v to_o engage_v any_o part_n of_o thy_o time_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o exposition_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v along_o with_o thou_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o their_o author_n in_o the_o write_n and_o present_a publish_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o propose_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v now_o sundry_a year_n since_o i_o purpose_v in_o myself_o if_o god_n give_v life_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o subject_a this_o be_v i_o then_o know_v and_o now_o acknowledge_v much_o labour_v in_o by_o many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a in_o particular_a some_o entire_a commentary_n compose_v with_o good_a judgement_n and_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n yea_o from_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v a_o serious_a exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o who_o none_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v to_o this_o day_n exceed_v there_o have_v pass_v few_o age_n wherein_o some_o or_o other_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o this_o also_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o party_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n a_o account_n of_o who_o several_a endeavour_n shall_v elsewhere_o be_v give_v somewhat_o there_o be_v of_o encouragement_n unto_o i_o in_o my_o design_a undertake_v and_o somewhat_o of_o quite_o another_o tendency_n in_o this_o consideration_n the_o help_n which_o i_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o sedulous_a labour_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o those_o in_o time_n place_n principle_n distant_a and_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o as_o also_o manage_v their_o common_a design_n with_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o particular_a intention_n i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o i_o some_o i_o find_v have_v critical_o examine_v many_o of_o the_o word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o writer_n some_o compare_v his_o
themselves_o but_o as_o take_v they_o for_o grant_v partly_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v as_o yet_o admit_v of_o and_o avow_v such_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n that_o this_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o have_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n assign_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v this_o messiah_n not_o one_o line_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n resolve_v into_o these_o principle_n and_o deduce_v from_o they_o these_o therefore_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v and_o confirm_v to_o unfold_v vindicate_v and_o declare_v that_o their_o influence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n may_v be_v manifest_a and_o his_o argue_v from_o they_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v so_o handle_v they_o as_o all_o along_o to_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o incredulous_a apostate_n jew_n about_o they_o and_o to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o their_o great_a master_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v on_o these_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n as_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n will_v but_o evidence_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o which_o because_o of_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o inculcate_v and_o strong_o confirm_v and_o if_o learned_a man_n find_v it_o in_o this_o day_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o dispute_v for_o to_o prove_v and_o vindicate_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n the_o be_v and_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n whereof_o have_v leave_v indelible_a character_n of_o itself_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o confirmation_n and_o re-inforcement_n of_o these_o grand_a principle_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o have_v no_o contribution_n of_o evidence_n from_o the_o inbred_a inexpugnable_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o those_o other_o be_v i_o be_o not_o therefore_o without_o hope_n that_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o my_o design_n so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a unto_o the_o candid_a reader_n for_o what_o be_v mix_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o they_o concern_v judaical_a custom_n opinion_n practice_n exposition_n interpretation_n of_o promise_n tradition_n and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o i_o hope_v give_v distaste_n unto_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o they_o will_v choose_v so_o to_o continue_v rather_o than_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o who_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o know_v than_o themselves_o i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o our_o endeavour_n on_o that_o subject_n will_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v their_o own_o station_n as_o to_o their_o usefulness_n both_o by_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o lay_v they_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n unto_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o beside_o these_o general_a principle_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a order_n and_o frame_v of_o divine_a worship_n which_o the_o apostle_n either_o direct_o treat_v of_o or_o one_o way_n or_o other_o improve_v unto_o his_o own_o peculiar_a design_n this_o also_o he_o do_v sometime_o direct_o and_o intentional_o and_o sometime_o in_o transitu_fw-la reflect_v on_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n leave_v the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o concern_v they_o they_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v in_o such_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o utensil_n of_o it_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o command_n precept_n and_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o its_o promise_n and_o i_o breatning_n reward_n and_o punishment_n hereunto_o also_o he_o add_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n with_o sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n without_o a_o competent_a comprehension_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o any_o one_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v arrive_v unto_o any_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n now_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n and_o explanation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v too_o much_o neglect_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n so_o i_o quick_o find_v that_o to_o insist_v at_o large_a upon_o they_o and_o according_a as_o their_o weight_n do_v deserve_v in_o the_o particular_a place_n wherein_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v occur_v will_v too_o often_o and_o too_o much_o divert_v i_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n and_o disenable_a the_o reader_n from_o carry_v on_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v both_o which_o inconvenience_n i_o fix_v upon_o the_o course_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v insist_v on_o namely_o to_o handle_v they_o all_o several_o and_o apart_o in_o previous_a exercitation_n have_v give_v this_o general_a account_n of_o my_o design_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n some_o few_o request_n unto_o the_o reader_n shall_v absolve_v he_o from_o far_a attendance_n in_o this_o entrance_n first_o i_o must_v beg_v his_o candid_a interpretation_n of_o the_o report_n of_o some_o of_o those_o jewish_a fable_n and_o tradition_n which_o he_o will_v meet_v withal_o in_o some_o of_o the_o exercitation_n i_o can_v plead_v necessity_n and_o use_v and_o those_o such_o as_o will_v evince_v themselves_o in_o the_o several_a place_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o discourse_n where_o they_o be_v report_v for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o naked_o produce_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o any_o but_o either_o the_o investigation_n of_o some_o truth_n hide_v under_o they_o and_o involve_v in_o they_o or_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o occasion_n or_o the_o lay_n open_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n in_o their_o unbelief_n do_v still_o accompany_v their_o recital_n however_o i_o will_v not_o rigid_o justify_v the_o production_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o but_o put_v it_o among_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o candour_n of_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v itself_o i_o must_v beg_v also_o of_o the_o learned_a reader_n a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o through_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v during_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o exercitation_n be_v write_v and_o print_v and_o i_o shall_v pray_v in_o requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n that_o he_o may_v never_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o impression_n of_o fail_n mistake_n and_o several_a defect_n in_o exactness_n uncertainty_n strait_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o use_n of_o book_n will_v bring_v and_o leave_v upon_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o ever_o defect_n they_o may_v meet_v withal_o or_o complain_v of_o in_o these_o discourse_n my_o design_n be_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o sensible_a in_o the_o issue_n that_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o represent_v that_o carelessness_n of_o mind_n or_o precipitancy_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o man_n in_o this_o know_a age_n but_o what_o ever_o other_o reflection_n i_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n and_o judgement_n which_o in_o i_o be_v very_o small_a in_o reference_n to_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n i_o must_v crave_v of_o the_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o importune_a
indeed_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n wherein_o the_o will_n authority_n and_o command_v of_o god_n be_v plead_v on_o the_o mistake_a side_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o clear_a and_o full_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n by_o they_o plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o immediate_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o remove_n and_o take_v off_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n can_v put_v such_o a_o end_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v acquiesce_v therein_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n can_v only_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v very_o slow_a in_o the_o admittance_n of_o add_v hereunto_o that_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o gospel_n worship_n under_o the_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o worship_n then_o in_o use_n as_o of_o priest_n levite_n sacrifice_n offering_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o like_a lay_v direct_o in_o the_o letter_n against_o that_o cessation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o the_o jew_n oppose_v now_o who_o be_v fit_a who_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v upon_o these_o different_a and_o various_a institution_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o declare_v positive_o that_o all_o obligation_n from_o his_o former_a command_n be_v now_o cease_v that_o his_o institution_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o time_n allot_v unto_o the_o church_n obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o observance_n be_v expire_v this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o in_o this_o only_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o main_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o pull_v up_o their_o old_a church-state_n and_o translate_n it_o anew_o into_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n neither_o be_v this_o do_v by_o a_o bare_a declaration_n of_o god_n authoritative_a interposition_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o excellent_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o condescension_n with_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o the_o institution_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o their_o gradual_a instruction_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o whole_a nature_n design_n and_o intendment_n of_o they_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o full_a end_n and_o accomplishment_n they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o expire_v and_o disappear_v and_o hereby_o in_o that_o great_a alteration_n which_o god_n then_o wrought_v in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v discover_v such_o a_o oneness_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o his_o love_n and_o care_n such_o a_o suitableness_n harmony_n and_o consonancy_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n such_o a_o evidence_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o dispose_v of_o they_o into_o a_o subserviency_n one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o where_o in_o any_o thing_n cross_a or_o enterfere_v and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o promotion_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o light_n faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o church_n as_o sufficient_o manifest_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o will_v more_o effectual_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o understand_a reader_n to_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o this_o epistle_n do_v such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o divine_a so_o excellent_a so_o singular_a and_o in_o the_o handle_n hereof_o have_v we_o not_o the_o least_o occasional_a mixture_n of_o any_o matter_n word_n sentence_n story_n argument_n or_o doctrine_n so_o unsuit_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o argue_v the_o interposure_n of_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n thus_o we_o know_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n in_o they_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o their_o author_n and_o most_o of_o what_o they_o contain_v to_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o of_o they_o evident_a footstep_n that_o the_o author_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o mistake_n even_o in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o fail_n in_o their_o write_n capable_a of_o a_o easy_a conviction_n be_v no_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a wise_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n over_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o after_o age_n be_v impose_v upon_o with_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o a_o competition_n with_o those_o which_o himself_o give_v out_o to_o be_v its_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o only_a rule_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n nothing_o humanitùs_fw-la mere_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n befall_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o his_o work_n we_o hope_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o its_o principal_a author_n to_o manifest_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o handle_v further_o secure_v we_o of_o its_o original_n §_o 25_o the_o design_n aim_v and_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n with_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o its_o writer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_n make_v a_o characterism_n of_o write_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o general_n argument_n and_o peculiar_a subject_a matter_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v a_o especial_a end_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o it_o and_o wherein_o no_o other_o writing_n have_v any_o share_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o compose_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v it_o this_o end_n supreme_o and_o absolute_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o centre_n where_o all_o the_o line_n of_o it_o do_v meet_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_n towards_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v wherein_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a fountain_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o consist_v the_o order_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n particular_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v aim_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v all_o of_o they_o declare_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o gather_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o head_n in_o he_o unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o we_o know_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v therefore_o also_o a_o intermediate_v end_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n 20.31_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o moreover_o whereas_o this_o eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n also_o that_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o rom._n 1.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o these_o in_o their_o mutual_a subserviency_n and_o dependence_n complete_a the_o characteristical_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o philosophy_n of_o he_o have_v its_o
write_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n paul_n who_o have_v a_o inexpressible_a zeal_n and_o overflow_a affection_n for_o his_o countryman_n be_v now_o in_o italy_n consider_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o their_o affair_n how_o pertinacious_o they_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a institution_n how_o near_o the_o approach_n of_o their_o utter_a abolition_n be_v how_o backward_o during_o that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n they_o will_v be_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o fly_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o perish_a generation_n what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o to_o forego_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v retain_v without_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o their_o former_a divine_a service_n and_o ceremony_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o wherein_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o distress_n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n and_o so_o of_o fall_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n all_o the_o fear_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o their_o apostasy_n into_o judaisme_n all_o their_o own_o disconsolation_n in_o reference_n unto_o their_o flight_n and_o departure_n arise_v from_o their_o adherence_n unto_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o nature_n use_v end_v and_o expiration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n he_o utter_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n mention_v this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o these_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a occasion_n though_o it_o have_v other_o reason_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o of_o its_o write_n and_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v though_o particular_a event_n of_o those_o day_n be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n but_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n who_o move_v and_o direct_v the_o apostle_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v signal_o effectual_a towards_o the_o profess_v hebrew_n both_o to_o free_v they_o from_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v and_o to_o prepare_v they_o with_o cheerfulness_n unto_o the_o observation_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n leave_v their_o countryman_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n exercitatio_fw-la iv._o of_o the_o language_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v original_o write_v suppose_a to_o be_v the_o hebrew_n ground_n of_o that_o supposition_n disprove_v not_o translate_v by_o clemens_n write_a in_o greek_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o lxx_o §_o 1_o because_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o assert_v it_o after_o who_o origen_n give_v it_o countenance_n from_o who_o eusebius_n receive_v it_o and_o from_o he_o hierom_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a progression_n of_o old_a report_n the_o main_a reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v this_o persuasion_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o free_v the_o epistle_n from_o a_o exception_n against_o its_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n take_v from_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o style_n use_v in_o it_o unto_o that_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n this_o be_v once_o admit_v though_o causeless_o they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o this_o suppose_a difference_n of_o style_n arise_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n clemens_n romanus_n be_v the_o person_n general_o fix_v on_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o translation_n though_o some_o do_v faint_o intimate_v that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n may_v possible_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o but_o this_o objection_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o style_n which_o alone_o beget_v this_o persuasion_n have_v be_v already_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o foundation_n unto_o any_o other_o supposition_n §_o 2_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v add_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o we_o mention_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n which_o be_v also_o his_o own_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o elegant_a in_o it_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a whereunto_o original_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n learn_v it_o as_o hierom_n suppose_v upon_o his_o conversion_n but_o a_o man_n may_v modest_o say_v unto_o all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n in_o this_o pretend_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o indeed_o never_o be_v be_v so_o far_o from_o certainty_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v beneath_o all_o probability_n for_o 1._o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a whence_o come_v it_o pass_v that_o no_o copy_n of_o it_o in_o that_o language_n be_v ever_o read_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o by_o the_o most_o diligent_a collector_n of_o all_o fragment_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v extant_a whence_o come_v it_o in_o particular_a that_o origen_n that_o prodigy_n of_o industry_n and_o learning_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v no_o knowledge_n or_o report_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n to_o write_v in_o their_o own_o language_n why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o write_v in_o latin_a unto_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o gratian_n affirm_v but_o without_o pretence_n of_o proof_n or_o witness_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o erasmus_n say_v well_o on_o rom._n 1.7_o coarguendus_fw-la vel_fw-la ridendus_fw-la magis_fw-la error_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la paulum_fw-la romanis_n linguâ_fw-la romanâ_fw-la scripsisle_n the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v or_o rather_o laugh_v at_o who_o suppose_v paul_n to_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o undue_o suppose_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a common_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o and_o a_o corrupt_a syriack_n be_v the_o common_a dialect_n of_o the_o people_n even_o at_o jerusalem_n 4._o it_o be_v as_o undue_o aver_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o paul_n himself_o or_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a see_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n where_o that_o be_v the_o language_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o unto_o 5._o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o the_o use_v of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o several_a dispersion_n especial_o that_o in_o the_o east_n as_o peter_n witness_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o though_o not_o so_o immediate_o as_o those_o in_o judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n now_o unto_o those_o the_o greek_a language_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n have_v be_v in_o vulgar_a use_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v 6._o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o much_o use_v in_o judaea_n its_o self_n that_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n out_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a write_n it_o be_v call_v the_o vulgar_a among_o they_o i_o know_v among_o the_o rabbin_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o prohibition_n of_o learning_n the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n its_o self_n tit._n peah_n cap._n 1._o they_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v because_o of_o traitor_n lest_o they_o shall_v betray_v their_o brethren_n and_o none_o understand_v they_o but_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o what_o themselves_o teach_v about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n jesus_n syrachides_n philo_n josephus_n and_o other_o among_o themselves_o and_o though_o josephus_n affirm_v antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 9_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o elegance_n of_o tongue_n be_v of_o no_o great_a reckon_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v study_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v this_o pretend_a decree_n of_o prohibition_n concern_v our_o time_n it_o be_v make_v as_o they_o say_v mishn._a tit_n sota_n in_o the_o last_o war_n of_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
separation_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n then_o fail_v and_o therewith_o their_o claim_n on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n suit_v unto_o that_o privilege_n expire_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n 3._o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v suit_v unto_o the_o new_a light_n and_o grace_v grant_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v fellow-heir_n with_o they_o in_o his_o blessing_n but_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v any_o such_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o same_o only_o some_o branch_n be_v break_v of_o and_o other_o plant_v in_o the_o jew_n fall_v and_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o room_n and_o this_o must_v and_o do_v determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n §_o 8_o about_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v all_o make_v unto_o the_o church_n no_o individual_a person_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o membership_n therewith_o this_o church_n be_v and_o always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o whosoever_o it_o remain_v the_o promise_n be_v they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o application_n or_o analogy_n but_o direct_o and_o proper_o they_o belong_v as_o immediate_o at_o this_o day_n either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a to_o any_o the_o question_n be_v with_o who_o be_v this_o church_n found_v on_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v zion_n jerusalem_n israel_n jacob_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christian_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o privilege_n on_o this_o account_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o end_v with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o interest_v in_o his_o covenant_n not_o as_o though_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o his_o carnal_a seed_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o who_o god_n have_v gracious_o purpose_v to_o effect_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n thus_o be_v and_o be_v the_o church_n whereunto_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o among_o those_o promise_v this_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o ever_o exercitatio_fw-la vii_o of_o the_o judaical_a distribution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n and_o tradition_n the_o whole_a disprove_v agreement_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n about_o tradition_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n about_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o §_o 1_o god_n make_v unto_o their_o father_n assign_v it_o in_o general_a unto_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n v_o 1._o this_o speak_n unto_o they_o the_o present_a jew_n affirm_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o follow_a prophet_n be_v command_v to_o write_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o moses_n and_o continue_v by_o oral_a tradition_n until_o after_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o commit_v unto_o writing_n and_o because_o those_o who_o will_v read_v our_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o the_o epistle_n itself_o with_o profit_n have_v need_n of_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o want_v either_o skill_n or_o leisure_n to_o search_v after_o they_o elsewhere_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o two_o head_n of_o revelation_n mention_v and_o therein_o discover_v both_o the_o principle_n mean_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o present_a apostasy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o §_o 2_o part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n and_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o general_n intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o which_o last_o head_n all_o the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v thus_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o god_n hackemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n so_o sometime_o they_o call_v the_o whole_a volume_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n all_o comprise_v general_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n psalm_n 78._o v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o psalm_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n this_o distribution_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v evident_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n while_o the_o judaical_a church_n stand_v and_o continue_v but_o the_o postalmudicall_a doctor_n overlook_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o distribution_n have_v fancy_v other_o take_v from_o the_o different_a manner_n and_o degree_n of_o revelation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o church_n among_o these_o they_o make_v the_o revelation_n to_o moses_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o be_v very_o vain_a in_o coin_v the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o examine_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n they_o place_v those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o in_o the_o eleven_o degree_n of_o divine_a revelation_n assign_v by_o maimonides_n mor._n nebu_n par_fw-fr 2._o that_o by_o inspiration_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o and_o low_a place_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v groundless_a and_o mere_o fancy_v out_o of_o the_o various_a way_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o represent_v thing_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o be_v in_o they_o all_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o that_o enable_v they_o infallible_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o now_o the_o book_n thus_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a prophet_n which_o be_v all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v before_o the_o captivity_n as_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n ruth_n only_o except_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o the_o prophetical_a book_n peculiar_o so_o call_v daniel_n only_o except_v that_o be_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cethubim_n book_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n job_n proverb_n canticle_n lamentation_n with_o ecclesiaste_n whereunto_o they_o add_v ruth_n daniel_n and_o the_o historical_a book_n write_v after_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o sundry_a of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o sort_n as_o the_o story_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n they_o can_v give_v no_o tolerable_a account_n the_o other_o book_n also_o write_v after_o the_o captivity_n be_v plain_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o they_o call_v the_o former_a prophet_n and_o for_o that_o of_o daniel_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o
law_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v no_o more_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v in_o that_o law_n prescribe_v see_v psal._n 19.8_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a law_n though_o it_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a to_o their_o tradion_n not_o only_o the_o karaei_n among_o themselves_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o but_o also_o sundry_a of_o their_o gemarist_n do_v acknowledge_v especial_o when_o they_o forget_v their_o own_o concernment_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o head_n belong_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o divine_n make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o new_a talmudist_n in_o christianity_n 5._o god_n every_o where_o send_v his_o people_n to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n no_o where_o unto_o any_o kabal_n deut._n 11.32_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o 13._o chap._n 28.1_o josh._n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 23.6_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o isa._n 8.20_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o oral_a law_n it_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o observe_v which_o he_o call_v none_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o nor_o do_v ever_o reprove_v any_o man_n for_o its_o transgression_n and_o many_o more_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o §_o 14_o this_o pretence_n and_o yet_o this_o figment_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a religion_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n since_o their_o fall_n on_o it_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o blindness_n misery_n and_o ruin_n then_o they_o be_v content_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o keep_v open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o give_v some_o advantage_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o and_o remove_v until_o god_n shall_v take_v this_o vail_n away_o from_o their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n principal_o have_v they_o for_o many_o generation_n both_o shut_v out_o the_o §_o 15_o truth_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o conviction_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n see_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o esteem_v a_o revelation_n of_o equal_a authority_n herewithal_o teach_v they_o a_o doctrine_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o more_o suit_v unto_o their_o carnal_a principle_n and_o expectation_n they_o will_v rather_o rest_v in_o any_o evasion_n than_o give_v way_n to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o many_o generation_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v imperfect_a but_o a_o half_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n unintelligible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n now_o record_v in_o their_o talmud_n what_o can_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o cogent_a testimony_n of_o it_o avail_v unto_o their_o conviction_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fatal_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian._n how_o far_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o how_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o its_o height_n we_o have_v give_v now_o some_o brief_a account_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o have_v at_o length_n arrive_v unto_o almost_o the_o same_o issue_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n this_o some_o of_o they_o perceive_v do_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o consonant_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o also_o open_o avow_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a tradition_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o that_o they_o near_o resemble_v one_o another_o as_o do_v express_o josephus_n the_o voysin_n in_o his_o proaemium_fw-la to_o the_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o raimundus_n martini_n and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o both_o the_o judaical_a and_o roman_a church_n have_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o also_o whereby_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o refusal_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o this_o principle_n about_o their_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o first_o the_o jew_n express_o contend_v that_o their_o oral_a law_n their_o mass_n of_o tradition_n be_v §_o 16_o from_o god_n himself_o partly_o they_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o partly_o add_v by_o he_o from_o divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o afterward_o receive_v hence_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o have_v all_o its_o authority_n from_o its_o divine_a original_a and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a tradition_n that_o be_v practice_n custom_n or_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o introduce_v express_v and_o declare_v at_o such_o or_o such_o season_n by_o such_o master_n or_o school_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o cabalistical_a abyss_n wherein_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o first_o revelation_n as_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v who_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o oral_n law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o their_o cabal_n of_o tradition_n they_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a thereunto_o still_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o live_a tradition_n let_v one_o convention_n of_o their_o doctor_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v another_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v a_o three_o add_v a_o new_a creed_n with_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o article_n unto_o the_o old_a let_v one_o doctor_n advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n another_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o be_v one_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o first_o invent_v but_o only_o declare_v out_o of_o that_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n have_v they_o not_o inlay_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o know_v that_o their_o whole_a fabric_n will_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n have_v long_o since_o sink_v into_o confusion_n but_o they_o high_o contend_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a extract_n and_o divine_a original_a but_o that_o themselves_o think_v so_o and_o practice_v according_o §_o 17_o second_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v thus_o give_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o see_v moses_n be_v dead_a long_a ago_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o now_o the_o jew_n assign_v a_o threefold_a depository_n of_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a congregation_n second_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o three_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v upon_o the_o descent_n of_o moses_n from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o to_o what_o of_o it_o he_o have_v then_o receive_v and_o his_o after_o addition_n have_v the_o same_o promulgation_n first_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o himself_o unto_o aaron_n second_o by_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o elder_n and_o three_o by_o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o as_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazakah_n moses_n deliver_v it_o unto_o eleazar_n phineas_n and_o joshuah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n by_o who_o the_o consistory_n be_v instruct_v therein_o who_o teach_v the_o people_n
as_o occasion_n do_v require_v what_o the_o people_n know_v of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o what_o they_o do_v so_o be_v quick_o lose_v the_o consistory_n or_o great_a sanhedrim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o its_o charge_n hence_o rab._n moses_n in_o the_o same_o book_n tractat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o rebel_n or_o transgressor_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a consistory_n or_o house_n of_o judgement_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o doctrine_n from_o who_o statute_n and_o judgement_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v with_o what_o truth_n may_v be_v easy_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o this_o great_a consistory_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o dissension_n in_o israel_n for_o not_o only_o the_o famous_a difference_n between_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n with_o their_o disciple_n which_o involve_v all_o the_o school_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n among_o they_o arise_v and_o be_v propagate_v while_o that_o consistory_n continue_v but_o also_o the_o atheistical_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n rise_v unto_o that_o height_n and_o interest_n as_o to_o obtain_v the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n its_o self_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v those_o who_o they_o fix_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n to_o this_o end_n they_o give_v we_o catalogue_n of_o they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o by_o their_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o the_o incorrupt_a preservation_n of_o their_o original_a tradition_n only_o it_o may_v here_o be_v add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o bind_v not_o themselves_o precise_o in_o all_o their_o religious_a observance_n unto_o this_o oral_a law_n whereunto_o they_o assign_v a_o divine_a original_a but_o ascribe_v a_o authority_n unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o constitute_v thing_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o word_n for_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v of_o their_o oral_a law_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o particular_a instance_n they_o will_v fain_o educe_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o from_o some_o word_n or_o letter_n or_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n but_o those_o constitution_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o wiseman_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o authority_n some_o of_o these_o be_v recount_v by_o maimonides_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o jad_n chazaka_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n of_o esther_n with_o fast_v light_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o fast_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o ab._n or_o july_n various_a mixture_n and_o wash_n of_o hand_n thing_n plain_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n condemn_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o he_o free_v they_o from_o transgress_v that_o precept_n deut._n 12.32_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o this_o word_n by_o this_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o mixture_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o they_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o we_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o consistory_n command_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v to_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v than_o they_o may_v add_v what_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o so_o they_o entitle_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o invention_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o multiply_v superstitious_a observation_n at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o follow_v and_o imitate_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o lay_v up_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o general_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o repository_n of_o they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o explain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v commit_v thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n council_n be_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o their_o nature_n work_n authority_n assistance_n and_o use_v be_v so_o various_o dispute_v among_o they_o that_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n from_o they_o or_o by_o they_o single_o consider_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o tradition_n upon_o their_o succession_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o depend_v and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a oral_a law_n will_v not_o fail_v as_o the_o old_a one_o do_v not_o while_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n though_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o they_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n and_o continue_v to_o reject_v he_o unto_o this_o day_n beside_o like_o the_o jew_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o make_v new_a constitution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o prohibition_n of_o add_v because_o they_o ascribe_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o far_o therefore_o they_o be_v full_o agree_v three_o the_o jew_n in_o favour_n and_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o §_o 18_o write_a word_n without_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o this_o they_o be_v constant_a unto_o and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o five_o several_a way_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o apt_a be_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o another_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o god_n hakkemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oral_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_v nor_o can_v the_o write_a law_n be_v expound_v but_o by_o the_o oral_n by_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n they_o intend_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o enwrap_v and_o contain_v therein_o that_o without_o the_o explication_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o end_n manasse_n one_o of_o their_o late_a master_n express_o dispute_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v defective_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n redundant_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a direction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o their_o traditional_a explication_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o instance_v in_o sundry_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o no_o obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o cabala_n which_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o exception_n from_o they_o be_v childish_a cavil_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o other_o shall_v be_v here_o pass_v over_o this_o they_o be_v arrive_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v yet_o hear_v what_o far_a progress_n they_o have_v make_v and_o herein_o be_v they_o imitate_v by_o their_o successor_n their_o oral_a law_n also_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a as_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a who_o have_v get_v some_o sophistical_a cavil_n about_o evil_a where_o ever_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o vnde_fw-la maluâ—n_n whence_o have_v evil_a its_o original_a so_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o two_o
unto_o that_o far_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v design_v gen._n 1._o v._n 26_o 31._o ecclesiast_n 7._o v._n 29._o for_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a wise_a righteous_a and_o powerful_a create_v man_n to_o know_v love_n honour_n and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v those_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o exert_v themselves_o in_o his_o creation_n which_o that_o he_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o intellectual_a perfection_n wherewith_o he_o endow_v he_o do_v undeniable_o evince_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o either_o he_o shall_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n or_o not_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o faculty_n and_o ability_n by_o which_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o end_v of_o his_o creation_n to_o suppose_v a_o failure_n in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prime_n dictate_v of_o reason_n for_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o not_o perfect_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v neither_o can_v infinite_a goodness_n allow_v of_o any_o defect_n in_o aught_o that_o proceed_v from_o it_o gen._n 1._o v._n 31._o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_n hence_o many_o philosopher_n see_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_v by_o such_o a_o certain_a reason_n and_o way_n as_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o with_o reference_n unto_o its_o own_o especial_a end_n and_o also_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o universe_n have_v its_o proper_a rectitude_n and_o goodness_n sufficient_a unto_o its_o station_n and_o condition_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1._o v_o 11._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v a_o contemporation_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o these_o uncontrollable_a notion_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n cast_v man_n of_o old_a into_o their_o entanglement_n about_o the_o original_a of_o evil._n for_o this_o they_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o must_v be_v accidental_a and_o occasional_a but_o where_o to_o fix_v that_o occasion_n they_o know_v not_o those_o who_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n fancy_v two_o supreme_a principle_n or_o cause_n the_o one_o author_n of_o all_o good_a the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a be_v ever_o explode_v as_o person_n bid_v defiance_n unto_o all_o principle_n of_o reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v man_n general_o discern_v that_o evil_a wherein_o it_o now_o lie_v can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o disturbance_n of_o that_o harmony_n wherein_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o some_o interruption_n of_o that_o dependence_n on_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v the_o very_a first_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o universe_n declare_v that_o man_n be_v form_v free_a from_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o voluntary_a subduction_n of_o himself_o from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o free_a from_o trouble_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o that_o subduction_n or_o deviation_n in_o which_o two_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o evil_n consist_v so_o that_o it_o must_v have_v some_o other_o original_a furthermore_o in_o this_o first_o effort_n of_o immense_a power_n do_v god_n glorify_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o §_o 3_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v so_o also_o in_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o as_o the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o he_o allot_v unto_o his_o rational_a creature_n the_o law_n of_o their_o obedience_n annex_v a_o reward_n thereunto_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o justice_n and_o bounty_n for_o that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v reward_v be_v of_o justice_n but_o that_o such_o a_o reward_n shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o the_o temporary_a obedience_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n and_o that_o thing_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v i_o mean_v as_o unto_o mankind_n suppose_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o obedience_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v no_o soon_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v but_o withal_o we_o assent_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n provide_v for_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o far_a glory_n be_v absolute_o exclusive_a of_o any_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o infinite_a from_o their_o being_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o dissavour_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o secure_v the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o what_o shall_v cause_v any_o confusion_n there_o while_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n be_v observe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v transgress_v by_o brute_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n §_o 4_o that_o this_o estate_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v from_o time_n immemorial_n that_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a spring_n of_o sin_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n darkness_n evil_a and_o confusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o alienation_n and_o displeasure_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n god_n reveal_v his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n whence_o at_o first_o nothing_o may_v be_v expect_v but_o fruit_n of_o goodness_n and_o pledge_n of_o love_n and_o man_n natural_o dread_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o at_o first_o be_v his_o life_n joy_n and_o refreshment_n reason_n itself_o with_o prudent_a observation_n will_v discover_v it_o have_v do_v so_o unto_o many_o contemplative_a man_n of_o old_a the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v out_o this_o complaint_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 8._o v._n 20_o 21._o and_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o his_o judgement_n every_o day_n chap._n 1._o v._n 18._o that_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v at_o first_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o now_o they_o be_v that_o they_o come_v not_o thus_o immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v easy_o discernible_a god_n make_v not_o man_n to_o be_v at_o a_o perpetual_a quarrel_n with_o he_o nor_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o token_n of_o his_o displeasure_n because_o of_o sin_n this_o man_n see_v of_o old_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o open_v the_o floodgate_n unto_o all_o that_o evil_a and_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o indeed_o they_o search_v after_o but_o with_o more_o vanity_n and_o disappointment_n than_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n the_o evil_n they_o see_v be_v catholic_n and_o unlimited_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v assign_v unto_o particular_a cause_n and_o of_o any_o general_a one_o proportion_v unto_o their_o production_n they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o this_o ignorance_n fill_v all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o science_n with_o fatal_a mistake_n and_o render_v the_o best_a of_o their_o discovery_n but_o mere_a uncertain_a conjecture_n yea_o the_o poet_n who_o follow_v the_o confuse_a rumour_n of_o old_a tradition_n about_o thing_n who_o original_a be_v occasional_a and_o accidental_a give_v we_o a_o better_a shadow_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o philosopher_n who_o will_v reduce_v they_o unto_o general_a rule_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o will_v no_o way_n answer_v post_fw-la ignem_fw-la aethereâ_fw-la domo_fw-la subductum_fw-la macies_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la febrium_fw-la terris_fw-la incubuit_fw-la cohors_fw-la semotique_a prius_fw-la tarda_fw-la necessitas_fw-la lethi_fw-la corripuit_fw-la gradum_n horat._n car._n lib._n 1._o od._n 3._o be_v a_o better_a allusion_n to_o the_o original_a of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n than_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n will_v afford_v we_o §_o 5_o but_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o and_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o they_o wander_v in_o all_o their_o apprehension_n about_o god_n and_o
guest_n but_o last_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n see_v james_n 1.14_o 15._o and_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n on_o gen._n 4._o v._n 7._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o feminine_a they_o observe_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sec._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o it_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n but_o afterward_o it_o wax_v strong_a like_o a_o man_n §_o 12_o more_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o the_o write_n that_o be_v of_o authority_n among_o they_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o evidence_n their_o conviction_n of_o that_o manifold_a misery_n which_o come_v upon_o mankind_n on_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v produce_v their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n unto_o first_o the_o change_n of_o the_o primitive_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o his_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n this_o make_v he_o obnoxious_a in_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o all_o his_o concernment_n to_o the_o displeasure_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o in_o this_o world_n he_o feel_v or_o fear_n in_o another_o to_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o hence_o do_v all_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n arise_v all_o this_o we_o have_v find_v they_o free_o testify_v unto_o and_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o brutish_o deny_v what_o their_o own_o conscience_n dictate_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a low_a world_n proclaim_v or_o irrational_o ascribe_v such_o thing_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o second_o we_o have_v manifest_v their_o acknowledgement_n that_o a_o principle_n of_o sin_n or_o moral_a evil_n have_v invade_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n continual_o and_o incessant_o incline_v the_o soul_n unto_o operation_n suitable_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v unto_o all_o moral_a evil_a whatever_n from_o both_o these_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v on_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n that_o mankind_n in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n can_v just_o expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o confluence_n of_o evil_a in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o perish_v with_o a_o ruin_n commensurate_a unto_o their_o existence_n for_o god_n have_v in_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o creature_n give_v they_o a_o law_n good_a just_a and_o equal_a and_o have_v appoint_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o his_o everlasting_a displeasure_n therein_o unto_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v sufficient_o promulgate_v both_o law_n and_o penalty_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o transgression_n prohibit_v actual_o ensue_v god_n himself_o be_v judge_n it_o remain_v that_o all_o this_o constitution_n of_o a_o law_n and_o threaten_v of_o a_o penalty_n be_v vain_a and_o ludricous_a as_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n pretend_v or_o that_o mankind_n be_v render_v absolute_o miserable_a and_o curse_a and_o that_o for_o ever_o now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n will_v ready_o determine_v §_o 13_o that_o god_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n or_o goodness_n may_v have_v leave_v all_o mankind_n remediless_a in_o this_o condition_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o his_o deal_n with_o angel_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o condition_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v be_v moral_o good_a and_o upright_a the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v outward_o happy_a and_o bless_a the_o law_n give_v unto_o he_o just_a and_o equal_a the_o reward_n propose_v unto_o he_o glorious_a and_o sure_a and_o his_o defection_n from_o this_o condition_n voluntary_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v god_n unjust_a who_o inflict_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n upon_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o a_o law_n just_a and_o equal_a have_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o misery_n that_o come_v on_o mankind_n and_o who_o shall_v judge_v he_o if_o he_o leave_v he_o for_o ever_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o device_n he_o have_v before_o as_o express_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o satisfy_v his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o his_o creation_n with_o his_o endowment_n and_o enjoyment_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o what_o can_v man_n look_v for_o far_a at_o his_o hand_n hence_o adam_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a in_o that_o actual_a sense_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v have_v not_o the_o least_o expectation_n of_o relief_n or_o mercy_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hide_v himself_o argue_v sufficient_o both_o his_o present_a amazement_n and_o that_o he_o know_v of_o nothing_o better_a to_o betake_v himself_o unto_o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o result_n of_o his_o thought_n as_o unto_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o what_o only_o he_o now_o look_v for_o from_o he_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a neither_o will_v any_o revelation_n that_o god_n have_v then_o make_v of_o himself_o either_o by_o the_o work_v of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n or_o by_o any_o inbred_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n concreated_a with_o they_o give_v encouragement_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o to_o expect_v relief_n beside_o he_o have_v deal_v thus_o with_o angel_n upon_o their_o first_o sin_n he_o spare_v they_o not_o but_o at_o once_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n cast_v they_o under_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n this_o our_o apostle_n discourse_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 2._o now_o god_n deal_v not_o unsuitable_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o apostatise_v angel_n to_o perish_v without_o remedy_n unto_o eternity_n have_v he_o deal_v so_o also_o with_o apostatise_v mankind_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o defection_n his_o way_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a yet_o do_v not_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o angel_n absolute_o conclude_v his_o §_o 14_o leave_v of_o mankind_n remediless_a in_o his_o misery_n also_o he_o may_v just_o do_v so_o but_o thence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o necessary_o he_o must_v so_o do_v and_o although_o the_o chief_a and_o indeed_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n be_v his_o own_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n concern_v which_o who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o original_a transgressor_n as_o may_v manifest_v a_o condecency_n or_o suitableness_n unto_o his_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o various_a proceed_n with_o they_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o put_v a_o aggravation_n on_o the_o rebellion_n of_o angel_n above_o that_o of_o man_n and_o some_o that_o render_v their_o ruin_n less_o destructive_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o universe_n than_o that_o of_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v for_o first_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n much_o superior_a unto_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o man_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v their_o present_a or_o actual_a enjoyment_n far_o above_o he_o though_o they_o also_o be_v admirable_a and_o bless_a the_o place_n of_o their_o first_o habitation_n which_o they_o leave_v judas_n 6._o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o most_o glorious_a receptacle_n of_o create_a being_n in_o opposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o low_a hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o whereas_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o although_o then_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_o suit_v to_o his_o condition_n yet_o be_v every_o way_n inferior_a
atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v each_o one_o for_o himself_o torture_n slay_v and_o offer_v a_o cock_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o rite_n of_o that_o diabolical_a solemnity_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o buxtorfius_n in_o his_o synagog_n judaic_n cap._n 20._o but_o yet_o as_o this_o folly_n manifest_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o conscience_n without_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o give_v they_o not_o at_o all_o what_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o other_o hope_n they_o trust_v at_o length_n unto_o their_o own_o death_n for_o in_o life_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n make_v this_o one_o of_o their_o constant_a prayer_n let_v my_o death_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o so_o no_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o omit_v therefore_o these_o horrid_a folly_n of_o man_n under_o despair_n a_o effect_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a the_o thing_n its_o self_n may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o first_o can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v of_o its_o self_n make_v a_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o impart_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n our_o apostle_n declare_v the_o manifest_a impossibility_n hereof_o heb._n 10._o v_o 4._o they_o must_v have_v very_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n justice_n truth_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n who_o think_v they_o all_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o goat_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o indeed_o may_v by_o god_n appointment_n represent_v that_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o of_o obtain_v his_o favour_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v themselves_o effect_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o all_o the_o apprehension_n which_o be_v imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n either_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n second_o their_o primitive_a and_o proper_a use_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v and_o in_o all_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o there_o be_v still_o new_a mention_n make_v of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o themselves_o take_v it_o away_o for_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v reiterated_a it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o their_o use_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o do_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o a_o perfect_a work_n may_v be_v often_o remember_v but_o it_o need_v not_o it_o can_v be_v often_o do_v for_o be_v do_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o that_o end_v be_v obtain_v it_o can_v be_v do_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v never_o appoint_v never_o use_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o to_o represent_v that_o which_o do_v so_o effectual_o beside_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o who_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o case_n with_o david_n psal._n 51._o v_o 16._o which_o make_v it_o undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o atonement_n beside_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 13._o v_o 38_o 39_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o for_o any_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v thereunto_o see_v psal._n 40_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 50._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o isa._n 1._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 66._o v._n 3._o amos._n 5.21_o 22._o micha_n 6._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a add_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o during_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n §_o 22_o of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o still_o direct_v those_o who_o seek_v for_o acceptance_n with_o he_o unto_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n whole_a benefit_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o whole_a nature_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v see_v jerem._n 31._o v_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o with_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o apostle_n thereon_o heb._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o evert_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n call_v they_o from_o rest_v on_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o to_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o another_o if_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o the_o help_v desire_v in_o brief_a then_o the_o jew_n fix_v on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o they_o do_v thereby_o exclude_v all_o mankind_n beside_o themselves_o from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n favour_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o great_o design_n and_o desire_n so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o a_o miserable_a restless_a self-condemned_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n by_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o and_o into_o endless_a misery_n hereafter_o by_o refuse_v that_o which_o effectual_o will_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o while_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n another_o better_o more_o glorious_a and_o sure_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n or_o be_v just_o fear_v to_o be_v come_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v now_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o god_n give_v of_o this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o redeem_v mankind_n §_o 23_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v subjoin_v unto_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o posterity_n in_o they_o gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o heaa_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o misery_n bring_v on_o mankind_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o that_o the_o first_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n express_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n be_v suspend_v unless_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o intervention_n satisfactory_a to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n namely_o that_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o to_o die_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o midrash_n tehillim_n as_o kimchi_n inform_v we_o on_o psal._n 92._o who_o title_n be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o they_o general_o assign_v unto_o adam_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o six_o day_n after_o which_o god_n come_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v on_o the_o punishment_n be_v defer_v whereon_o adam_n make_v that_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n without_o a_o interposition_n of_o some_o external_a cause_n and_o reason_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o death_n ought_v immediate_o to_o have_v be_v inflict_v and_o other_o beside_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o second_o the_o whole_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v that_o mankind_n than_o do_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o proceed_v from_o the_o
the_o effect_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o day_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n periphrasis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v heal_v but_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o who_o they_o understand_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n satan_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o head_n and_o conquer_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v unless_o his_o work_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n consist_v the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o twofold_a evil_n mention_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o when_o the_o production_n of_o this_o seed_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o in_o or_o by_o it_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o removal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o curse_n we_o may_v now_o therefore_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n §_o 26_o that_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o about_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n against_o it_o it_o appear_v upon_o our_o enquiry_n first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o that_o be_v feel_v or_o just_o fear_v by_o mankind_n for_o as_o those_o who_o know_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o assign_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a unto_o a_o ordinary_a rational_a enquiry_n so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a and_o especial_o that_o insist_v on_o second_o it_o have_v be_v evince_v thaâ—_n mankind_n can_v not_o recover_v or_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o innate_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n nor_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o relief_n from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n but_o yet_o that_o god_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o three_o that_o this_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o declare_v in_o those_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n which_o appear_v first_o because_o in_o and_o with_o the_o serpent_n satan_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o by_o who_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v beguile_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o we_o have_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n principal_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v unto_o that_o purpose_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rabbi_n bechai_n he_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bechai_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o law_n unto_o these_o word_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v no_o more_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n than_o with_o other_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n mystical_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o that_o force_n or_o virtue_n that_o join_v its_o self_n therewithal_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v eve_n to_o sin_n whence_o death_n come_v on_o all_o her_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n that_o the_o serpent_n be_v sometime_o call_v saraph_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v saraph_n and_o now_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v satan_n and_o the_o evil_a figment_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o rabbi_n judah_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o interpreter_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a figment_n have_v all_o its_o force_n from_o the_o old_a serpent_n or_o satan_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphtor_fw-mi vapaerach_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o we_o have_v also_o asurer_n word_n for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o satan_n in_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o rom._n 5.11_o 12_o 13_o 15._o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 1_o john_n 3.8_o revel_v 12.9_o and_o chap._n 20._o v._n 2_o 3._o but_o we_o forbear_v to_o press_v they_o on_o the_o jew_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o 1._o who_o can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o great_a alteration_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v and_o to_o inflict_v so_o sore_a a_o punishment_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n creature_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o dispensation_n how_o can_v we_o attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o suitable_a unto_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o apostasy_n and_o who_o first_o break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n all_o thing_n answer_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n moreover_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o flourish_v in_o the_o vigour_n of_o all_o its_o intellectual_a ability_n reason_n wisdom_n knowledge_n in_o that_o order_n and_o rectitude_n of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o grace_n shall_v be_v surprise_v seduce_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o craft_n and_o machination_n of_o a_o inferior_a creature_n a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o that_o unto_o its_o own_o ruin_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n james_n tell_v we_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o and_o that_o now_o in_o his_o lessen_v and_o deprave_a condition_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o excellent_a nature_n in_o the_o blossom_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o right_a unto_o rule_n over_o all_o shall_v be_v tame_v corrupt_a subdue_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o serpent_n and_o yet_o again_o whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o be_v a_o open_a design_n against_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o manage_v with_o craft_n subtilty_n and_o forecast_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o contrivance_n shall_v befall_v a_o brute_n worm_n uncapable_a of_o moral_a evil_n and_o new_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n by_o the_o power_n of_o its_o creator_n hitherto_o it_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o sudden_o on_o a_o instant_n it_o shall_v engage_v thus_o desperate_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o further_o the_o act_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v by_o reason_n and_o with_o speech_n and_o do_v not_o a_o supposal_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o plain_o exempt_v he_o from_o that_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o creature_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o open_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n he_o be_v curse_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o say_v as_o aben_n ezra_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o god_n give_v he_o reason_n
change_n of_o place_n and_o thence_o aben_n ezra_n interpret_v that_o expression_n chap._n 20._o v._n 22._o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n yet_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o refer_v to_o his_o descent_n before_o describe_v then_o denote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o give_v the_o law_n god_n speak_v on_o earth_n heb_n 12.25_o that_o god_n in_o this_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n on_o mount_n sinai_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v psalm_n 68.17_o the_o voice_n fire_n tremble_v of_o the_o mountain_n smoke_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v all_o effect_v by_o they_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n convey_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n hence_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 7._o v_o 53._o by_o the_o disposition_n or_o orderly_a ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n gal._n 3._o v._n 19_o but_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o v_o 2._o the_o word_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v outward_o and_o audible_o as_o to_o he_o that_o preside_v and_o rule_v the_o whole_a action_n some_o christian_n think_v it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n represent_v god_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v direct_o and_o immediate_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o may_v when_o we_o please_v substitute_v a_o delegated_a angel_n in_o his_o room_n for_o in_o no_o place_n not_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n himself_o more_o express_o speak_v of_o beside_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v affirm_v that_o when_o those_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v on_o mount_n sinai_n jehovah_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o they_o now_o understand_v a_o majestaticall_a and_o sanctify_a presence_n indeed_o it_o intend_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v delegated_a unto_o this_o work_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v the_o law_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n exod._n 23._o v_o 20_o 21_o 22._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o §_o 16_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v then_o will_v i_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n unto_o thy_o adversary_n the_o angel_n here_o promise_v be_v he_o that_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o glory_n appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v among_o they_o and_o moreover_o another_o angel_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o v_o 23._o for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o amorites_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o it_o be_v a_o minister_a angel_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o this_o angel_n of_o v_o 23._o be_v another_o from_o that_o of_o v_o 20._o appear_v from_o chap._n 33._o v._n 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 2._o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o amorite_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o chap._n 23._o v._n 23._o but_o say_v he_o v_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o v_o 20_o 21._o in_o who_o his_o name_n be_v this_o the_o people_n esteem_v evil_a tiding_n and_o mourn_v because_o of_o it_o v_o 4._o now_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o angel_n mention_v which_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v withal_o but_o whereas_o he_o here_o renew_v his_o promise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o v_o 23._o yet_o he_o deny_v they_o his_o own_o presence_n in_o the_o angel_n of_o v_o 20._o for_o which_o moses_n renew_v his_o request_n v_o 13._o whereunto_o god_n reply_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o v_o 14._o concern_v which_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o god_n or_o which_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o must_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o inquire_v §_o 17_o first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beware_v of_o he_o or_o rather_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o before_o he_o before_o his_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n v_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o niphal_n be_v sibi_fw-la cavit_fw-la cave_n tibi_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o caution_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v the_o people_n require_v that_o reverence_n and_o awe_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o obey_v his_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o great_a precept_n which_o be_v solemn_o give_v and_o so_o often_o reiterated_a in_o the_o law_n with_o reference_n unto_o god_n himself_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provoke_v he_o not_o or_o rebel_v not_o against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o god_n express_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o covenant_n a_o rebellion_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n alone_o 4._o of_o these_o precept_n a_o twofold_a reason_n be_v give_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n that_o be_v as_o joshua_n afterward_o tell_v the_o same_o people_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sâ—ns_n joshua_n chap._n 24._o v._n 19_o namely_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n that_o break_v and_o disannul_v his_o covenant_n and_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n to_o suppose_v here_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o idolatry_n for_o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v absolute_o to_o pardon_v and_o punish_v sin_n may_v certain_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a adoration_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v enjoy_v heb._n 1._o v_o 4._o he_o be_v god_n jehovah_n that_o be_v his_o name_n and_o his_o nature_n answer_v thereunto_o hence_o v._n 22._o it_o be_v add_v if_o indeed_o thou_o obey_v his_o uâ—ice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v his_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o speak_n do_v god_n speak_v and_o upon_o the_o people_n obedience_n thereunto_o depend_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n moreover_o chap._n 33._o v._n 14_o 15._o god_n say_v concern_v this_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o presence_n my_o face_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o which_o presence_n moses_n call_v his_o glory_n v_o 18._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o be_v manifest_v unto_o he_o chap._n 34._o v._n 6._o though_o but_o obscure_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o v._n 9_o behâ—ld_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o v_o 14._o for_o this_o face_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o who_o so_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n john_n 14._o v_o 19_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o v_o 3._o who_o accompany_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 4._o and_o
the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o look_v for_o a_o redeemer_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v out_o in_o this_o case_n for_o relief_n see_v they_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n let_v they_o that_o be_v weâ—â—y_a and_o heavy_a lade_v seek_v after_o such_o a_o deliverer_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o or_o his_o salvation_n according_a therefore_o as_o this_o build_n of_o self-righteousness_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v among_o they_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o true_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v decay_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o as_o our_o apostle_n tell_v they_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o law_n make_v thing_n perfect_a the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v altogether_o needless_a §_o 24_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o natural_a notion_n hereof_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n among_o they_o be_v sometime_o perplex_v withal_o see_v isa._n 33._o v._n 14_o 15._o micah_n 6._o v_o 8._o but_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v long_o endeavour_v by_o prejudicate_a imagination_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o atonement_n be_v needful_a they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o so_o low_a and_o carnal_a be_v their_o thought_n of_o his_o severity_n that_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n or_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n especial_o towards_o they_o who_o alone_o he_o love_v their_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o death_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o painful_a distemper_n they_o suppose_v to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n such_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v they_o of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o late_o also_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o failure_n on_o any_o account_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o invention_n to_o give_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o cock_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o buxtorfius_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n and_o this_o also_o have_v no_o small_a influence_n on_o their_o mind_n to_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n let_v the_o messiah_n provide_v well_o for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o will_v look_v well_o enough_o unto_o themselves_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 25_o and_o hence_o arise_v also_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o also_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n upon_o they_o to_o what_o end_v the_o law_n be_v give_v whereunto_o it_o serve_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o proper_a use_n of_o its_o institution_n shall_v be_v declare_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v unto_o our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v their_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o what_o influence_n they_o have_v into_o their_o misbelief_n in_o general_n they_o look_v on_o the_o law_n and_o their_o observance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n so_o they_o do_v of_o old_a rom._n 9_o v._n 32_o 33_o 34._o in_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o precept_n they_o place_v all_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v for_o atonement_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o these_o end_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a never_o attend_v unto_o they_o absolute_o with_o any_o such_o intention_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o persuasion_n corrupt_v their_o mind_n as_o to_o their_o thought_n about_o the_o messiah_n for_o if_o righteousness_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o atonement_n make_v without_o he_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o promise_n concern_v he_o but_o have_v thus_o take_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n whereunto_o of_o god_n he_o be_v design_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v altogether_o useless_a they_o have_v cut_v out_o for_o he_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n before_o mention_v for_o look_v on_o righteousness_n and_o atonement_n with_o the_o consequent_a of_o they_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v meet_v to_o leave_v unto_o their_o messiah_n the_o work_n of_o procure_v unto_o they_o liberty_n wealth_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v but_o have_v indeed_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v find_v the_o law_n no_o less_o insufficient_a to_o procure_v by_o its_o self_n a_o heavenly_a than_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o they_o and_o against_o their_o prejudicate_v obstinacy_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v the_o apostle_n principal_o oppose_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o §_o 26_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n some_o may_v possible_o inquire_v how_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o look_v for_o atonement_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v now_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v eternal_o save_v see_v they_o be_v confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n whatever_o have_v they_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n or_o do_v they_o utter_o give_v over_o seek_v after_o salvation_n this_o very_a question_n be_v put_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o now_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n unto_o that_o purpose_n as_o ezek._n 18._o v_o 20._o and_o conclude_v quamvis_fw-la jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilius_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ac_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la declinando_fw-la a_o viis_fw-la malis_fw-la impetratur_fw-la although_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o mean_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o way_n of_o evil_a this_o be_v their_o hope_n which_o like_o that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o place_n but_o be_v they_o so_o absolute_o also_o do_v not_o god_n moreover_o appoint_v and_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v away_o see_v levit._n 16._o and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o plea_n that_o by_o sacrifice_n indeed_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v obtain_v but_o obtain_v it_o may_v be_v without_o they_o do_v this_o more_o easy_o respect_n god_n or_o man_n if_o they_o say_v it_o respect_v god_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n without_o sacrifice_n why_o he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o with_o they_o or_o what_o be_v he_o ease_v of_o by_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o respect_v themselves_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v than_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n when_o that_o be_v again_o restore_v unto_o they_o this_o can_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n if_o then_o they_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o may_v be_v spare_v or_o at_o least_o much_o in_o they_o abate_v which_o at_o
explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v only_o by_o the_o way_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o evasion_n of_o this_o man_n who_o be_v call_v among_o the_o master_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a profession_n the_o wise_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o thought_n to_o entertain_v concern_v the_o exposition_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o reputation_n the_o subject_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v judah_n and_o that_o not_o as_o mere_o declare_v the_o person_n of_o §_o 8_o the_o four_o son_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n that_o spring_v and_o be_v to_o spring_v from_o he_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a tribe_n every_o where_o call_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o spring_v and_o that_o principal_o from_o the_o prophecy_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o patriarchal_a blessing_n hitherto_o run_v in_o one_o channel_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o branch_n each_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v constitute_v a_o distinct_a spring_n of_o benediction_n unto_o his_o posterity_n now_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o his_o person_n but_o only_o as_o from_o he_o the_o whole_a receive_v its_o denomination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o great_a patriarchal_a benediction_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n as_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o jacob_n also_o now_o that_o expression_n in_o general_a signal_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o messsiah_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v and_o as_o have_v in_o part_n already_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o as_o it_o relate_v in_o particular_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n it_o denote_v the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o their_o time_n until_o that_o season_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n belong_v unto_o they_o personal_o no_o though_o it_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o their_o person_n or_o in_o a_o allusion_n unto_o their_o personal_a act_n thus_o the_o divide_v of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o jacob_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o they_o in_o israel_n belong_v not_o unto_o their_o person_n though_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n unto_o their_o personal_a miscarriage_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o judah_n in_o any_o measure_n fulfil_v in_o his_o person_n who_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o egypt_n without_o any_o pre-eminence_n among_o his_o brethren_n or_o rule_n with_o conquest_n and_o terror_n like_o a_o lion_n over_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o family_n tribe_n or_o posterity_n of_o judah_n that_o by_o that_o name_n be_v here_o intend_a now_o this_o tribe_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o its_o self_n as_o it_o be_v in_o §_o 9_o it_o be_v separate_v station_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o not_o of_o his_o posterity_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o accession_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v unto_o it_o occasional_o from_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v fourfold_o first_o from_o the_o lot_n of_o simeon_n fall_v within_o its_o lot_n in_o the_o first_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n josh._n 19.1_o whence_o that_o tribe_n though_o still_o keep_v its_o distinct_a genealogy_n be_v reckon_v unto_o judah_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o second_o by_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n who_o lot_n lie_v next_o unto_o it_o and_o mix_v with_o it_o in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o reign_a house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o fatal_a division_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 12.20_o 21_o 27._o upon_o which_o both_o those_o tribe_n be_v after_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n v_o 20._o and_o the_o people_n of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaei_n or_o jew_n three_o by_o the_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n with_o multitude_n of_o other_o good_a man_n unto_o it_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n of_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n by_o which_o mean_v that_o one_o tribe_n quick_o become_v more_o numerous_a and_o potent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n four_o by_o the_o mixture_n and_o addition_n of_o those_o great_a number_n which_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n now_o it_o be_v judah_n with_o all_o these_o accession_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o benediction_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o natural_a genuine_a offspring_n of_o judah_n be_v still_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n §_o 10_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v concern_v this_o judah_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n or_o a_o writer_n of_o law_n for_o other_o observation_n that_o rule_n power_n and_o government_n be_v hereby_o intend_v shall_v be_v afterward_o evince_v what_o time_n this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o limit_v only_o after_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v until_o the_o shilo_n come_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o execution_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o polity_n and_o government_n in_o that_o tribe_n be_v not_o lay_v until_o about_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n so_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o before_o observe_v that_o this_o patriarchal_a benediction_n concern_v not_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o then_o present_a condition_n but_o that_o of_o their_o posterity_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o david_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n neither_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o government_n or_o rule_n which_o shall_v be_v erect_v in_o that_o tribe_n express_v in_o the_o word_n only_o a_o rule_n and_o polity_n be_v promise_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n have_v the_o principle_n of_o rule_n or_o government_n in_o and_o among_o themselves_o while_o they_o continue_v such_o the_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o with_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n though_o the_o law_n and_o polity_n among_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o so_o not_o without_o some_o intercision_n of_o rule_n until_o the_o time_n specify_v be_v accomplish_v and_o where_o the_o law_n and_o polity_n be_v still_o the_o same_o accidental_a alteration_n in_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o govern_v make_v no_o essential_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n thus_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o rule_n in_o that_o tribe_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o government_n absolute_o monarchical_a this_o be_v imprudent_o manage_v by_o rehoboam_n lose_v the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o will_v never_o afterward_o submit_v unto_o the_o regal_a family_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v retrival_v after_o a_o intercision_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v ducal_z or_o by_o a_o honorary_a precedent_n with_o a_o mixture_n both_o of_o aristocracy_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o cease_n of_o these_o ruler_n extraordinary_o call_v the_o aristocracy_n in_o the_o sanâ—â—â—drin_n prevail_v whereunto_o succeed_v a_o mix_a monarchy_n in_o the_o hasmonaean_n into_o their_o power_n and_o place_n their_o interest_n be_v ruin_v by_o intestine_a division_n herod_n by_o craft_n and_o external_a force_n intrude_v himself_o neither_o do_v his_o usurpation_n make_v any_o essential_a change_n in_o the_o rule_n or_o polity_n of_o the_o nation_n although_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v a_o foreigner_n for_o even_o during_o the_o turbulent_a government_n of_o the_o herodian_o with_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o roman_a arm_n the_o nation_n with_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o people_n its_o law_n and_o polity_n be_v still_o continue_v though_o the_o administration_n of_o superior_a rule_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jew_n in_o this_o state_n thing_n continue_v among_o they_o
refrain_v or_o keep_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n psal._n 40._o v_o 12._o thou_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o withhold_v or_o restrain_v thy_o mercy_n from_o i_o so_o also_o to_o shut_v up_o or_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o as_o jerem._n 52._o v_o 3._o haggai_n 1._o v_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25._o v._n 33._o psalm_n 88_o v_o 9_o thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carcer_fw-la a_o prison_n wherein_o man_n be_v put_v under_o restraint_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o letter_n and_o sound_v in_o pronunciation_n some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v a_o affinity_n in_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consummate_v to_o end_v to_o finish_v but_o there_o be_v no_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o this_o coincidence_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o shut_v up_o as_o psalm_n 74._o v_o 11._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v to_o consummate_v finish_v or_o complete_a the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o promise_v with_o the_o messiah_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o coerce_v and_o restrain_v transgression_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o overflow_a the_o world_n so_o universal_o as_o it_o have_v do_v former_o trangression_n from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a low_a creation_n like_o a_o flood_n god_n will_v now_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o coerce_a and_o restrain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a overflow_n mankind_n as_o it_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o wickedness_n root_v out_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v his_o come_n can_v give_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o other_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o prevalency_n of_o transgression_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o direct_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o alone_o it_o do_v belong_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o season_n determine_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v §_o 31_o up_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v or_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a to_o seal_v be_v either_o to_o keep_v safe_a or_o to_o hide_v cover_n and_o conceal_v the_o former_a can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v once_o to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n job_n 14._o v_o 14._o but_o this_o sense_n have_v a_o perfect_a inconsistency_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o before_o and_o what_o follow_v direct_o after_o in_o the_o text._n and_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o cover_v or_o conceal_v and_o thence_o to_o seal_v because_o thereby_o a_o thing_n be_v hide_v cant._n 4._o v._n 12._o now_o to_o hide_v sin_n or_o transgression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o pardon_v it_o to_o forgive_v it_o as_o then_o the_o former_a expression_n respect_v the_o sâ—op_n that_o be_v put_v to_o the_o power_n and_o progress_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o titus_n 2._o v_o 11_o 12._o so_o do_v this_o the_o pardon_n and_o removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n proclaim_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v god_n say_v to_o cast_v our_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v before_o evince_v neither_o can_v the_o jew_n assign_v any_o other_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o set_v aside_o this_o only_a consideration_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o god_n do_v more_o severe_o bring_v forth_o sin_n unto_o judgement_n as_o themselves_o have_v large_a experience_n §_o 32_o three_o this_o season_n be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n so_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v this_o expression_n heb._n 2._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o iniquity_n to_o make_v atonement_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v unto_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o hide_v to_o cover_v to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o sinner_n if_o of_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v to_o propitiate_v appease_v atone_v make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a declare_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v already_o evince_v this_o be_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o expect_v this_o work_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n from_o any_o other_o or_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v full_o to_o renounce_v the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 33_o that_o which_o in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v mention_v answer_n the_o former_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o legal_a righteousness_n among_o the_o people_n before_o consist_v partly_o in_o their_o blameless_a observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ritual_a atonement_n for_o sin_n make_v annual_o and_o occasional_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v constitute_v their_o righteousness_n everlasting_a not_o the_o former_a for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o absolute_o what_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n not_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o in_o opposition_n unto_o these_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n do_v and_o suffer_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a righteousness_n procure_v and_o end_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a salvation_n mention_v isa._n 45._o v._n 17._o both_o oppose_v unto_o the_o ritual_a righteousness_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o v._n 16_o 17._o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v according_a unto_o their_o principle_n the_o time_n here_o determine_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o season_n of_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n expect_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n though_o they_o will_v shameful_o avoid_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n §_o 34_o the_o five_o thing_n here_o foretell_v be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d
wear_v about_o they_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n choose_v they_o above_o all_o people_n because_o they_o wear_v the_o phylactery_n so_o just_a cause_n have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o self-justification_n in_o the_o use_n abuse_n and_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n mat._n 23.5_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n this_o about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n be_v a_o after_o institution_n yet_o because_o of_o its_o answerableness_n unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n god_n give_v his_o command_n num._n 15.38_o 39_o 40._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blâ—w_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god_n which_o law_n be_v repeat_v again_o deut._n 22.12_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o thy_o vesture_n wherewith_o thou_o covere_v thyself_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lock_n or_o fringe_n make_v of_o thread_n fasten_v unto_o the_o wing_n or_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n with_o a_o ribbon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o blue_a colour_n which_o how_o to_o make_v at_o present_a the_o jew_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v chalazon_v mix_v with_o vermilion_n have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a unto_o sacred_a use_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o due_a reverence_n unto_o himself_o and_o their_o eye_n from_o wander_v after_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v among_o the_o present_a jew_n turn_v into_o the_o great_a superstition_n imaginable_a their_o principal_a vanity_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v represent_v by_o other_o out_o of_o maimonides_n his_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v the_o last_o appointment_n of_o god_n occasion_v by_o the_o mercy_n solemn_o remember_v in_o the_o §_o 22_o passover_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a male_n unto_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o this_o dedication_n be_v record_v exod._n 13.12_o 13._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v far_o add_v numb_a 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la in_o all_o flesh_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n shall_v thou_o sure_o redeem_v and_o the_o first_o firstling_n of_o unclean_a beast_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o month_n old_a shall_v thou_o redeem_v according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n for_o the_o money_n of_o five_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v twenty_o gerahs_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o goat_n thou_o shall_v not_o redeem_v they_o be_v holy_a thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v burn_v their_o fat_n for_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a male_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o five_o shekel_n twenty_o gerahs_n to_o one_o shekel_n that_o be_v about_o twelve_o shilling_n of_o our_o money_n 2._o clean_n beast_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n on_o other_o occasion_n as_o the_o cow_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n these_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o burnt-offering_a without_o redemption_n or_o commutation_n after_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o month_n with_o the_o dam._n 3._o unclean_a beast_n whereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o money_n by_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o have_v their_o neck_n break_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o all_o of_o this_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o when_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v for_o hence_o a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o especial_a preservation_n arise_v unto_o god_n towards_o all_o their_o first-born_a and_o this_o also_o not_o without_o a_o prospect_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a by_o jesus_n christ._n heb._n 12.23_o and_o this_o give_v a_o period_n to_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o the_o §_o 23_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n with_o the_o provision_n and_o furniture_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n they_o leave_v egypt_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o beauty_n of_o typical_a holiness_n and_o worship_n unto_o these_o ordinance_n succeed_v the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o §_o 24_o mount_v sinai_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n thereof_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n by_o our_o apostle_n as_o chap._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n chap._n 1o_o 28_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n chap._n 12.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v ver_fw-la 25._o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o other_o place_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a foundation_n §_o 25_o of_o that_o judaical_a church_n state_n which_o our_o apostle_n treat_v about_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n first_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o it_o three_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o they_o be_v either_o more_o remote_a or_o immediate_o precede_v it_o the_o former_a be_v those_o temporary_a occasional_a instructive_a ordinance_n which_o god_n give_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n the_o first_o mention_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v exod._n 15.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o marah_n they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o they_o be_v bitter_a therefore_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v call_v marah_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v make_v sweet_a there_o he_o make_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o
do_v to_o they_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o other_o or_o bring_v upon_o they_o deut._n 19.19_o 10._o that_o a_o calf_n be_v slay_v where_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v find_v the_o murderer_n not_o know_v deut._n 21.1_o 11._o that_o six_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o manslayer_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o way_n to_o they_o be_v prepare_v deut._n 19.2_o 12._o that_o the_o levite_n have_v city_n and_o suburb_n grant_v they_o numb_a 35.2_o 13._o that_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n have_v a_o battlement_n about_o they_o deut._n 22.8_o the_o nine_o family_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n respect_v truth_n and_o doctrine_n comprehend_v §_o 14_o twenty_o five_o command_n 1._o that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o land_n deut._n 12.2_o 2._o that_o the_o city_n and_o citizen_n which_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n be_v utter_o destroy_v deut._n 13.16_o 3._o that_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o canaan_n be_v blot_v out_o deut._n 20.16_o 4._o that_o the_o israelite_n remember_v what_o amalek_n do_v unto_o they_o deut._n 25.15_o 16._o 5._o that_o the_o memory_n of_o amalek_n be_v blot_v out_o from_o under_o heaven_n exod._n 17.14_o 6._o that_o war_n be_v undertake_v and_o manage_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 20.1_o 7._o that_o a_o priest_n be_v anoint_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o war_n deut._n 20.2_o 8._o that_o every_o one_o carry_v a_o paddle_v with_o his_o arm_n deut._n 23.13_o 9_o that_o a_o place_n be_v assign_v for_o cover_v of_o ejection_n of_o nature_n v_o 12._o 10._o that_o what_o be_v steal_v be_v restore_v leu._n 6.4_o 11._o that_o a_o hebrew_n servant_n be_v well_o reward_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o service_n deut._n 15.14_o 12._o that_o we_o lend_v free_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a exod._n 22.25_o 13._o that_o the_o pledge_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o owner_n deut._n 24.13_o 14._o that_o the_o labourer_n be_v pay_v his_o hire_n or_o wage_n the_o same_o day_n deut._n 24.15_o 15._o that_o the_o hire-ling_n work_v in_o the_o field_n or_o vine-yard_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n deut._n 23.24_o 25._o 16._o that_o we_o help_v the_o beast_n of_o our_o neighbour_n fall_v under_o his_o burden_n exod._n 23.5_o 17._o that_o we_o help_v our_o neighbour_n in_o lead_v his_o beast_n by_o the_o way_n deut._n 22.4_o 18._o that_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o one_o and_o find_v by_o another_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o owner_n deut._n 22.1_o 19_o that_o we_o rebuke_v our_o neighbour_n when_o he_o sin_v or_o offend_v leu._n 19.17_o 20._o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n leu._n 19.18_o 21._o that_o we_o love_v a_o stranger_n leu._n 10.19_o 22._o that_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o scale_n be_v exact_a leu._n 19.36_o 23._o that_o wise_a man_n or_o man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n be_v honour_v or_o have_v in_o reputation_n leu._n 19.32_o 24._o that_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v honour_v exod._n 20.12_o 25._o that_o they_o be_v fear_v leu._n 19.3_o the_o ten_o family_n concern_v woman_n and_o matrimony_n in_o twelve_o precept_n 1._o that_o §_o 15_o marriage_n be_v enter_v into_o by_o all_o gen._n 1.28_o 2._o that_o a_o contract_n or_o betrothe_v precede_v marriage_n deut._n 24.1_o 3._o that_o the_o new_a marry_a man_n rejoice_v with_o his_o wife_n the_o first_o year_n deut._n 24.5_o 4._o that_o the_o male_a child_n of_o israel_n be_v circumcise_v gen._n 17.10_o leu._n 12.5_o 5._o that_o the_o widow_n of_o a_o man_n die_v without_o child_n marry_v unto_o her_o husband_n brother_n deut._n 25.5_o 6._o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v so_o to_o take_v the_o widow_n of_o one_o die_v without_o child_n be_v next_o of_o kin_n have_v his_o shoe_n pull_v off_o and_o be_v spit_v upon_o deut._n 25.7_o 7._o that_o he_o who_o have_v violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o force_n be_v compel_v to_o marry_v she_o deut._n 22.29_o 8._o that_o he_o who_o have_v defame_v his_o wife_n without_o cause_n keep_v she_o without_o hope_n of_o divorce_n deut._n 22.19_o 9_o that_o he_o who_o seduce_v a_o virgin_n to_o fornication_n pay_v fifty_o shekel_n exod._n 22.16_o 10._o that_o a_o fair_a woman_n take_v in_o war_n be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 21.11_o 11._o that_o divorce_n be_v make_v by_o a_o write_n or_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n deut._n 24.1_o 12._o that_o a_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 5.30_o the_o eleven_o family_n concern_v criminal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n and_o have_v §_o 16_o eight_o precept_n belong_v unto_o it_o 1._o that_o criminal_a person_n not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n deserve_v capital_a punishment_n be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n deut._n 24.3_o 2._o that_o he_o who_o slay_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o be_v banish_v from_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n numb_a 35.25_o 3._o that_o those_o guilty_a of_o it_o be_v hang_v or_o strangle_v leu._n 20.10_o 4._o that_o other_o as_o be_v appoint_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n exod._n 20.21_o 5._o other_o to_o be_v burn_v 20.14_o 6._o that_o those_o who_o deserve_v it_o by_o the_o law_n be_v stone_v with_o stone_n 7._o that_o those_o appoint_v thereunto_o be_v hang_v up_o after_o death_n deut._n 21_o 22._o 8._o that_o all_o who_o suffer_v death_n be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n deut._n 21.23_o §_o 17_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o family_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o precept_n which_o be_v about_o judgement_n in_o civil_a cause_n contain_v seventeen_o precept_n 1._o that_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21.2_o 2._o that_o a_o hebrew_n maid_n seruà nt_v be_v marry_v to_o her_o master_n or_o his_o son_n if_o humble_v by_o either_o of_o they_o exod._n 21.8_o 3._o that_o a_o hebrew_n maid_n servant_n may_v be_v redeem_v exod._n 21.8_o 4._o that_o only_a canaanites_n or_o heathen_n may_v be_v make_v perpetual_a servant_n or_o bring_v into_o bondage_n for_o ever_o leu._n 25.46_o 5._o that_o he_o who_o procure_v the_o hurt_n of_o any_o one_o do_v repair_v it_o by_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n 6._o that_o hurt_v do_v by_o a_o beast_n be_v repair_v exod._n 21.28_o 29._o 7._o that_o loss_n or_o hurt_n from_o the_o not_o cover_v or_o safeguard_v of_o a_o pit_n be_v repair_v exod._n 21.23_o 8._o that_o theft_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 22.1_o 9_o that_o the_o damage_n do_v by_o one_o man_n beast_n in_o other_o man_n field_n be_v repair_v exod._n 22.5_o 10._o that_o damage_n by_o sire_n voluntary_o be_v repair_v exod._n 22.5_o 11._o that_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n deposit_v or_o trust_v without_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 22.6_o 12._o that_o what_o be_v lend_v or_o hire_v for_o gain_n if_o lose_v be_v judge_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n exod._n 22.10_o 13._o also_o what_o be_v borrow_v for_o use_n v_o 14._o 14._o that_o thing_n concern_v buy_v and_o sell_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 25.14_o 15._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 22.9_o 16._o that_o a_o man_n pursue_v by_o his_o enemy_n to_o death_n may_v be_v deliver_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o pursuer_fw-mi deut._n 25.12_o 17._o that_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 27_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o §_o 18_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o affirmative_o express_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n right_o educe_v from_o those_o text_n which_o they_o draw_v they_o from_o will_v appear_v at_o first_o view_n unto_o he_o that_o shall_v examine_v they_o it_o be_v also_o just_o questionable_a whether_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v indeed_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o no_o especial_o as_o by_o they_o explain_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o these_o be_v all_o so_o many_o distinct_a precept_n be_v vain_a to_o imagine_v only_o whereas_o in_o general_a the_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a command_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v gather_v by_o they_o into_o certain_a head_n wherein_o they_o be_v summary_o represent_v i_o think_v not_o unmeet_a to_o give_v they_o here_o in_o their_o order_n §_o 19_o the_o negative_a precept_n also_o be_v by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n cast_v into_o twelve_o distinct_a family_n which_o with_o the_o same_o brevity_n we_o shall_v pass_v through_o §_o 20_o the_o first_o family_n of_o these_o precept_n relate_v unto_o false_a worship_n concern_v which_o they_o gather_v up_o forty_o seven_o prohibition_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o
and_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v great_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v by_o that_o multitude_n of_o command_n wherein_o it_o consist_v whence_o our_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n ephes._n 2.15_o consist_v of_o a_o endless_a number_n of_o command_n concern_v which_o their_o mind_n can_v never_o attain_v any_o comfortable_a satisfaction_n whether_o they_o have_v answer_v their_o duty_n aright_o in_o they_o or_o no._n exercitatio_fw-la xxi_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o law_n consider_v several_a way_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o have_v a_o new_a end_n put_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n the_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o those_o sense_n punishment_n threaten_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o other_o promise_n of_o three_o sort_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o other_o parent_n how_o they_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o their_o child_n punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o providential_a punishment_n partial_a total_a person_n entrust_v with_o power_n of_o punishment_n the_o original_a distribution_n of_o the_o people_n taskmaster_n and_o officer_n in_o egypt_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n judge_n king_n penalty_n ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o degree_n of_o it_o explain_v and_o examine_v cause_n of_o niddui_n instance_n joh._n 9.20_o of_o cherem_n and_o shammatha_n form_n of_o a_o excommunication_n the_o sentence_n ezra_n 10.7_o 8._o explain_v civil_a penalty_n and_o capital_a the_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n we_o intend_v the_o promise_n and_o penalty_n wherewith_o by_o §_o 1_o god_n the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v enforce_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v report_v in_o the_o foregoing_a dissertation_n to_o represent_v this_o distinct_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o law_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n establish_v thereon_o second_o as_o it_o have_v a_o new_a end_n and_o design_n put_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v of_o old_a to_o adam_n and_o renew_v unto_o abraham_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o three_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o and_o about_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o this_o threefold_a respect_n it_o have_v a_o threefold_a sanction_n first_o as_o consider_v absolute_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o threaten_n §_o 2_o of_o death_n both_o eternal_a the_o original_a promise_n of_o life_n upon_o obedience_n and_o the_o curse_n on_o its_o transgression_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v unto_o it_o yea_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n see_v gen._n 2._o deut._n 27.26_o rom._n 6.23_o rom._n 4.4_o rom._n 10.5_o rom._n 11.6_o leu._n 18.5_o ezek._n 29.11_o gal._n 3.12_o 13._o now_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o bring_v under_o §_o 3_o the_o obligation_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a so_o far_o interest_v in_o the_o one_o and_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o that_o if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o new_a dispensation_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o promise_n as_o gal._n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o stand_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o absolute_a tenure_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n and_o its_o ratification_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n prove_v fatal_o ruinous_a unto_o all_o that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o rom._n 8.3_o chap._n 9.31_o second_o the_o law_n have_v in_o this_o administration_n of_o it_o a_o new_a end_n and_o design_n put_v §_o 4_o upon_o it_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v directive_n and_o instructive_a unto_o another_o end_n and_o not_o mere_o preceptive_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o authoritative_a institution_n that_o in_o it_o be_v superadd_v to_o the_o moral_a command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o look_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n the_o original_a end_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o another_o and_o by_o another_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a dispute_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o declare_v positive_o gal._n 3._o throughout_o second_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o dispensation_n add_v unto_o the_o command_v of_o obedience_n and_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o condiscension_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o observance_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o new_a end_n it_o require_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o perfectness_n of_o heart_n integrity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o unto_o the_o law_n thus_o consider_v the_o former_a promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v annex_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o use_n of_o it_o leave_v the_o transgressor_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_v denounce_v in_o general_a against_o they_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o do_v it_o three_o it_o have_v merciful_a relief_n provide_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o supportment_n and_o consolation_n of_o sinner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n §_o 5_o three_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o about_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o their_o live_n unto_o god_n therein_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v four_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o it_o represent_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o its_o original_a constitution_n whereupon_o in_o it_o they_o be_v so_o often_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v holy_a second_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o condescension_n pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o allow_v a_o compensation_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o many_o transgression_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v forfeiture_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o land_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o that_o people_n as_o unto_o their_o especial_a covenant_n condition_n four_o that_o it_o full_o represent_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o now_o renew_v in_o order_n to_o the_o promise_n see_v every_o such_o transgression_n be_v attend_v in_o their_o administration_n of_o rule_n with_o death_n without_o mercy_n §_o 6_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o three_o consideration_n though_o not_o absolute_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o canaan_n but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o representation_n in_o it_o of_o that_o administration_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v whereof_o we_o treat_v concern_v this_o or_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o promise_n than_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o god_n take_v immediate_o upon_o himself_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o second_o such_o as_o other_o by_o his_o institution_n and_o appointment_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o unto_o the_o obedient_a §_o 7_o the_o first_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o life_n temporal_a as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o government_n and_o eternal_a with_o god_n as_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v exemplify_v or_o represent_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o ezek._n 20.11_o rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.12_o second_o of_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n saviour_n deliverer_n real_o to_o effect_v what_o the_o ordinance_n of_o institution_n do_v represent_v so_o to_o save_v they_o eternal_o to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a already_o prove_v three_o there_o be_v
in_o his_o annotation_n on_o bertram_n it_o be_v doubtless_o only_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a exclusion_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o shammatha_n the_o form_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v as_o ensue_v §_o 23_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n let_v such_o a_o one_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o anathema_n or_o be_v accurse_v in_o each_o house_n of_o judgement_n that_o above_o and_o that_o below_o that_o be_v by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o on_o high_a in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o seraphim_n and_o ophannim_n the_o wheel_n or_o cherubim_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o let_v there_o be_v upon_o he_o stroke_n greaâ—_n and_o abide_n disease_n great_a and_o horrible_a let_v his_o house_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o serpent_n let_v his_o star_n or_o planet_n be_v dark_a in_o the_o cloud_n let_v he_o be_v expose_v to_o indignation_n anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o let_v his_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o serpent_n let_v his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n rejoice_v over_o he_o and_o let_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o let_v all_o his_o child_n be_v cast_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o let_v posterity_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o day_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o addiriron_n and_o athariel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o sandalphon_n and_o hadraniel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o ansisiel_n and_o pathiel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o seraphiel_n and_o sagansael_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o michael_n and_o gabriel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o raphiel_n and_o mesharethiel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o zazabib_fw-la and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o havabib_fw-la who_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seventy_o name_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o tzorlak_n the_o great_a chancellor_n these_o name_n partly_o significant_a and_o partly_o insignificant_a coin_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a and_o distemper_a person_n they_o invent_v and_o apply_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a not_o unlike_o the_o monstrous_a name_n which_o the_o gnostic_n give_v to_o the_o aeons_n who_o borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o return_v they_o again_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o improvement_n but_o they_o proceed_v let_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o let_v his_o soul_n depart_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n let_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o and_o let_v he_o be_v strangle_v like_o achitophel_n let_v his_o leprosy_n be_v as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o gehazi_n neither_o let_v there_o be_v any_o restoration_n of_o his_o ruin_n let_v not_o his_o burial_n be_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o israel_n let_v his_o wife_n be_v give_v to_o stranger_n and_o let_v other_o humble_v she_o in_o his_o death_n under_o this_o curse_n let_v such_o a_o one_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v with_o his_o whole_a inheritance_n but_o unto_o i_o and_o all_o israel_n let_v god_n extend_v his_o peace_n and_o blessing_n amen_n now_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o great_a and_o last_o anathema_n of_o a_o §_o 24_o final_a and_o total_a excommunication_n and_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v devote_v be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muchram_n and_o under_o the_o cherem_n it_o be_v almost_o evident_a that_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v not_o distinguish_v as_o be_v common_o suppose_v namely_o that_o the_o shammatha_n shall_v exceed_v the_o cherem_n and_o that_o only_o the_o niddui_n the_o high_a and_o extreme_a sentence_n in_o this_o solemn_a form_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o cherem_n shammatha_n therefore_o be_v only_o a_o general_a name_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o a_o person_n sometime_o with_o the_o niddui_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o cherem_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v be_v always_o thus_o horrid_a and_o fierce_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o sentence_n they_o use_v to_o accompany_v the_o pronounce_v §_o 25_o of_o it_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o horn_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la say_v barak_n do_v in_o his_o curse_v of_o mezoz_n judge_n 5.23_o he_o shammatize_v he_o with_o four_o hundred_o trumpet_n and_o herein_o have_v they_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o shake_n of_o candle_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o have_v not_o report_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n they_o whole_o belong_v unto_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n as_o they_o be_v now_o express_v by_o the_o rabbin_n be_v certain_o of_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a invention_n when_o their_o use_n among_o they_o first_o begin_v be_v unknown_a though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o sundry_a thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o they_o have_v mix_v many_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o sundry_a case_n have_v appoint_v that_o some_o transgressor_n §_o 26_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n devote_v to_o destruction_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o institution_n we_o have_v ezra_n 10.7_o 8._o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o thâ—t_v whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o a_o double_a penalty_n be_v here_o threaten_v upon_o disobedient_a person_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n then_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o niddui_n or_o expulsion_n from_o sacred_a communion_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a second_o as_o to_o his_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o substance_n his_o good_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v devote_a put_v under_o cherem_n take_v away_o for_o sacred_a uses_n hence_o some_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n first_o the_o niddui_n concern_v only_o the_o person_n and_o his_o separation_n from_o sacred_a office_n cherem_n have_v also_o confiscation_n of_o good_n attend_v of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o transgressor_n be_v devote_v and_o shammatha_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o devote_a person_n which_o carnal_a penalty_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v that_o great_a and_o sore_o revenge_v which_o disobedient_a sinner_n be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v substitute_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o all_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o civil_a punishment_n next_o succeed_v and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o corporeal_a §_o 27_o second_o such_o as_o respect_v the_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o offender_n three_o capital_a first_o corporeal_a punishment_n be_v that_o only_a of_o stripe_n not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o forty_o deut._n 25.23_o a_o account_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o execution_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v give_v we_o by_o many_o in_o particular_a exact_o by_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la rabbinica_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o beat_v by_o stroke_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beat_n of_o forty_o or_o with_o forty_o and_o he_o that_o be_v liable_a unto_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la plagarum_fw-la many_o crime_n doubtless_o render_v person_n obnoxious_a to_o this_o penalty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o express_v in_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n now_o reckon_v up_o seven_o instance_n of_o unlawful_a copulation_n with_o woman_n free_a and_o unmarried_a for_o
sort_n useful_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n from_o their_o general_a end_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o 1._o propitiatory_a as_o design_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o 2._o euctical_a to_o impetrate_v mercy_n from_o god_n or_o 3._o eucharistical_a to_o return_v praise_n unto_o he_o §_o 14_o the_o first_o particular_a sacrifice_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n regulate_v and_o direct_v levit._n 1._o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v it_o be_v then_o first_o prescribe_v unto_o that_o church_n after_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o regulate_v as_o to_o the_o time_n occasion_n and_o season_n of_o its_o celebration_n for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o observe_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n namely_o that_o which_o abel_n offer_v gen._n 4.4_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v mincha_fw-mi but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o abel_n that_o he_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o that_o be_v either_o with_o their_o fat_a or_o the_o fat_a firstling_n the_o proper_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n our_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o gift_n that_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o free-will-offering_a as_o all_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.4_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o slay_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o name_n be_v first_o express_v gen._n 8.20_o where_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n also_o of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o take_v of_o every_o clean_a beast_n bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o of_o every_o clean_a fowl_n turtle_n and_o pigeon_n this_o god_n have_v instruct_v he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o do_v job_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n chap._n 1.5_o which_o god_n also_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o friend_n chap._n 42.8_o as_o do_v jethro_n also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 18.12_o for_o from_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n be_v this_o rite_n of_o whole-burnt-offering_n derive_v by_o tradition_n unto_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n turn_v into_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o exercise_v their_o idolatry_n the_o matter_n therefore_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o heathen_a although_o §_o 15_o they_o make_v use_v of_o other_o creature_n also_o then_o what_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o apply_v unto_o that_o purpose_n by_o any_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o divine_a direction_n their_o principal_a solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o herd_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o buthysia_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o ox_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o cow_n taurum_fw-la neptuno_n taurum_fw-la tibi_fw-la pulcher_fw-la appolo_fw-la as_o virgil._n and_o he_o also_o express_v the_o way_n of_o offer_v these_o bull_n or_o ox_n to_o neptune_n apollo_n and_o of_o their_o feign_a deity_n et_fw-la solida_fw-la imponit_fw-la taurorum_fw-la viscera_fw-la flammis_fw-la they_o commit_v their_o whole_a inward_o unto_o flame_n on_o the_o altar_n which_o express_v this_o holocaust_n and_o they_o offer_v cow_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o homer_n tell_v we_o that_o nestor_n sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o heifer_n or_o a_o bullock_n of_o one_o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eustathius_n as_o in_o many_o case_n the_o law_n direct_v and_o the_o poet_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o none_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o yoke_n as_o the_o same_o be_v require_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o moon_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o bullock_n who_o horn_n turn_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o her_o first_o appearance_n sterilemque_fw-la tibi_fw-la proserpina_n vaccam_fw-la and_o a_o barren_a heifer_n to_o proserpina_n and_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n offer_v a_o red_a heifer_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o much_o doubt_n and_o suppose_v rather_o the_o report_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n institute_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o whereas_o a_o ox_n be_v a_o harmless_a and_o useful_a creature_n some_o of_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o use_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o offering_n they_o make_v a_o cake_n which_o they_o call_v papanon_n and_o fashion_v it_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o term_v it_o a_o ox_n as_o hesychius_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o image_n of_o idolatrous_a grove_n place_v by_o idolater_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a be_v call_v grove_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o small_a shrine_n make_v for_o diana_n be_v call_v temple_n sheep_n also_o they_o sacrifice_v especial_o lamb_n to_o jupiter_n minerva_n and_o diana_n and_o §_o 16_o goat_n or_o kid_n to_o bacchus_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o poet._n ride_v caper_n vite_v tamen_fw-la hinc_fw-la cum_fw-la stabis_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n in_o tua_fw-la quod_fw-la spargi_fw-la cornua_fw-la possit_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o vine_n crop_v by_o the_o goat_n yet_o wine_n suffice_v to_o sprinkle_v he_o when_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o suetonius_n testify_v be_v bitter_o reflect_v on_o nero_n caesar_n upon_o his_o foolish_a edict_n for_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o vine_n in_o italy_n bird_n or_o fowl_n also_o they_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v but_o without_o distinction_n cock_n goose_n turtle_n and_o the_o like_a §_o 17_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n they_o add_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n even_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n refuse_v and_o such_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n forbid_v neither_o ever_o be_v they_o in_o use_n among_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o world_n until_o after_o the_o babylonian_a dispersion_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v their_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o omit_v horse_n dog_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v take_v a_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o swine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offering_n of_o swine_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o judge_v the_o most_o ancient_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o this_o they_o constant_o use_v whether_o in_o consecration_n or_o lustration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o covenant_n the_o most_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o the_o first_o way_n he_o speak_v in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d money_n i_o want_v a_o sacred_a swine_n to_o buy_v i_o will_v be_v consecrate_v before_o i_o die_v and_o in_o case_n of_o lustration_n or_o expiation_n plautus_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o maenechmi_n adolescens_fw-la quibus_fw-la hic_fw-la pretiis_fw-la porci_fw-la voeneunt_fw-la sacres_fw-la sinceri_fw-la nummum_fw-la unum_fw-la en_fw-fr à _fw-fr i_o accipe_fw-la jube_fw-la te_fw-la piari_fw-la mea_fw-la pecunia_fw-la nam_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la insanum_fw-la esse_fw-la te_fw-la certe_fw-la scio_fw-la young_a man_n what_o be_v here_o the_o price_n of_o swine_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o i_o and_o get_v thyself_o expiate_v or_o free_v from_o thy_o malady_n by_o sacrifice_n with_o my_o money_n for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d certain_o that_o thou_o be_v mad_a and_o another_o concern_v covenant_n caesâ_fw-la jungebant_fw-la foedera_fw-la porâ—â_fw-la they_o ratify_v their_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o female_a swine_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n we_o return_v §_o 18_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v levit._n 1_o in_o general_n as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corban_n a_o gift_n bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o his_o corban_n be_v hola_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hala_n ascendit_fw-la to_o go_v upward_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o lxx_o render_v
it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v our_o apostle_n chap._n 10.6_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o consume_v or_o burn_v as_o this_o be_v all_o but_o the_o skin_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v v_o 8._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 20._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n rather_o signify_v the_o whole_a trunk_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o cawl_n as_o we_o render_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o answer_v in_o sound_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o express_v the_o name_n of_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o ascend_v and_o because_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o do_z disappear_z and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v it_o denote_v also_o to_o consume_v or_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o from_o either_o of_o these_o signification_n this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v whole_o burn_v may_v take_v its_o name_n §_o 19_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o who_o bring_v it_o be_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a lay_v they_o on_o that_o the_o beast_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v they_o so_o we_o after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a manus_fw-la svas_fw-la his_o hand_n in_o the_o original_a his_o hand_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v divide_v whether_o he_o lay_v on_o only_o one_o hand_n his_o right_a hand_n or_o both_o chap._n 16._o v._n 21._o where_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o whence_o most_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o hand_n be_v here_o also_o intend_v but_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n unto_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n in_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o a_o private_a person_n do_v it_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o this_o action_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v only_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v of_o beast_n not_o so_o when_o it_o be_v of_o fowl_n or_o bird_n and_o when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v state_v by_o god_n prescription_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la capiti_fw-la sit_fw-la typical_o and_o representative_o to_o impose_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o offer_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n when_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n second_o the_o beast_n now_o a_o corban_n by_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v §_o 20_o slay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o offer_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o for_o say_v they_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron._n 29.22_o so_o they_o kill_v the_o bullock_n and_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o those_o slayer_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n but_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n numb_a 8.19_o and_o who_o in_o all_o great_a sacrifice_n do_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o kill_v and_o slay_v see_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 10_o 11._o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o they_o slay_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 2_o chron._n 30._o and_o unto_o this_o kill_n of_o the_o bullock_n or_o kid_n or_o lamb_n answer_v the_o wring_v off_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bird_n if_o the_o burn_a offer_v be_v of_o fowl_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n v_o 15._o and_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n v_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v flay_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o into_o its_o piece_n v_o 6._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o assistant_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n v_o 11._o and_o when_o it_o be_v kill_v the_o blood_n be_v take_v or_o wring_v out_o and_o sprinkle_v about_o the_o altar_n v_o 5._o which_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o eminent_o prefigure_v our_o sanctification_n or_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o chap._n 12.24_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v and_o open_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 21_o naked_a and_o open_v which_o our_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o chap._n 4.13_o afterward_o it_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n v_o 6._o which_o piece_n be_v salt_v chap._n 2.13_o and_o then_o lay_v in_o order_n on_o the_o wood_n upon_o the_o altar_n v_o 8._o as_o also_o be_v the_o leg_n and_o inward_o after_o they_o be_v wash_v v_o 9_o as_o our_o body_n in_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n type_v out_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o wood_n the_o whole_a be_v incinerate_v psalm_n 20.3_o continue_v to_o burn_v it_o may_v be_v all_o night_n long_o though_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o by_o day_n which_o make_v they_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n psalm_n 130.6_o the_o differ_a ceremony_n in_o kill_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o fowl_n be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o end_n of_o this_o offer_n be_v always_o to_o make_v atonement_n so_o the_o text_n §_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v one_o quod_fw-la latinè_fw-la vertitur_fw-la expiare_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la commendare_fw-la it_o be_v to_o commend_v any_o one_o to_o god_n a_o sense_n which_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n bear_v nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appease_v atone_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o not_o absolute_o this_o it_o can_v not_o do_v heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o a_o representation_n as_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v v_o 11._o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o eighteen_o time_n wherein_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v to_o be_v make_v §_o 23_o by_o express_a institution_n the_o annumeration_n whereof_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n nine_o of_o they_o refer_v unto_o particular_a occasion_n and_o emergency_n the_o other_o nine_o have_v their_o fix_a season_n occur_v daily_o monthly_o or_o annual_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la or_o continual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n with_o who_o final_a removal_n or_o take_v away_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n utter_o cease_v dan._n 9.27_o and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o precise_a command_n for_o its_o be_v offer_a morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o so_o in_o the_o constant_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n therein_o in_o the_o vicislitude_n of_o night_n and_o day_n there_o be_v such_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o that_o it_o prevail_v among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n witness_v that_o of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n burn_v at_o evening_n and_o at_o sacred_a light_n return_v and_o
so_o at_o rome_n the_o pinarii_fw-la and_o potitii_fw-la sacrifice_v to_o hercules_n in_o ara_n maxima_fw-la morning_n and_o evening_n as_o livy_n plutarch_n and_o dionysius_n testify_v the_o custom_n also_o of_o feast_n at_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o testify_v mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n be_v common_a with_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o gentile_n thus_o when_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n aaron_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o eat_v bread_n with_o he_o before_o god_n exod._n 18.12_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o agamemnon_n offer_v in_o homer_n iliad_n b._n he_o call_v the_o ancient_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n to_o a_o banquet_n at_o it_o with_o he_o as_o do_v nestor_n likewise_o with_o those_o about_o he_o at_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n odâ—ss_n g._n the_o next_o sort_n of_o offering_n that_o be_v regulate_v in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o denote_v a_o especial_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o render_v a_o meat-offering_a levit._n 2.1_o and_o this_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a before_o be_v not_o then_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v but_o only_o regulate_v and_o solemn_o approve_v for_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o great_a foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thus_o cain_n bring_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mincha_fw-mi of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n gen._n 4.3_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n though_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o approve_v heb._n 11.3_o §_o 25_o the_o name_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o observe_v be_v as_o of_o a_o uncertain_a original_a so_o various_o use_v and_o apply_v sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o civil_a gift_n of_o man_n one_o to_o another_o or_o a_o present_a 1_o sam._n 10.27_o sometime_o for_o any_o offer_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o especial_a a_o burnt-offering_a be_v call_v his_o mincha_fw-mi gen._n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n matth._n 9.49_o act_n 7.42_o and_o our_o apostle_n from_o psal._n 40.6_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.5_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v by_o both_o a_o which_o term_n sacrifice_n only_o of_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n be_v intend_v and_o not_o the_o especial_a meat-offering_a which_o be_v proper_o eucharistical_a and_o not_o propitiatory_a and_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n answer_v direct_o unto_o what_o god_n speak_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.14_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o by_o sebach_n nor_o by_o mincha_fw-mi that_o be_v by_o no_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n appoint_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o to_o expiate_v sin_n so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n use_v 1_o sam._n 26.19_o but_o as_o it_o denote_v the_o especial_a offer_v now_o under_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o appoint_v to_o make_v atonement_n i_o say_v not_o ordinary_o because_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a dispensation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v allow_v to_o bring_v flower_n and_o oil_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o mincha_fw-mi instead_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascham_n or_o trespass-offering_a levit._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o yet_o atonement_n proper_o be_v not_o make_v thereby_o only_o in_o it_o or_o the_o appointment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o person_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la for_o his_o trespass_n and_o hence_o do_v our_o apostle_n use_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o almost_o in_o this_o business_n heb._n 9.22_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n the_o like_a allowance_n be_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o jealous_a person_n it_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o barley_n meal_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a but_o it_o make_v no_o atonement_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n numb_a 5.15_o whereas_o every_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o it_o out_o of_o remembrance_n §_o 26_o as_o the_o mincha_fw-mi denote_v a_o peculiar_a offer_n who_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v record_v levit._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sole_v simila_fw-la v_o 7._o that_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o wheat_n so_o it_o be_v exprese_v ezek._n 45.13_o 15._o in_o one_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farina_fw-la hordacea_n barley_n meal_n so_o we_o render_v the_o word_n be_v use_v numb_a 5.15_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kemach_n be_v proper_o bran_n barley_n bran_n this_o be_v the_o offer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o jealousy_n god_n appoint_v therein_o the_o use_n of_o barley_n the_o worst_a of_o breadcorn_n and_o the_o bran_n of_o it_o the_o worst_a of_o that_o grain_n prohibit_v the_o addition_n of_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n to_o testify_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o matter_n either_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o the_o man_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d biccurim_fw-la primae_fw-la fruges_fw-la frugum_fw-la primitiae_fw-la first_o fruit_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corn_n new_o ripen_v in_o the_o ear_n 3._o oil_n 4._o frankincense_n 5._o salt_n v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o use_n of_o two_o thing_n be_v express_o forbid_v namely_o leaven_n and_o honey_n v_o 11._o hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nesec_n or_o drink-offering_a which_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o wine_n unto_o some_o sacrifice_n never_o use_v separately_z and_o the_o psalmist_n show_v how_o this_o degenerate_v among_o idolater_n who_o in_o their_o superstitious_a rage_n make_v use_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o live_a creature_n it_o may_v be_v of_o man_n in_o their_o libamina_fw-la they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink-offering_a of_o blood_n which_o he_o abhor_v psal._n 16.3_o now_o this_o offer_n be_v sometime_o offer_v alone_o by_o its_o self_n and_o then_o it_o be_v of_o the_o §_o 27_o number_n of_o freewill_n offer_v who_o law_n and_o manner_n be_v prescribe_v levit._n 2._o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v annex_v unto_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v either_o state_v and_o general_a or_o occasional_a and_o particular_a the_o state_v meat-offering_n say_v some_o concern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o they_o reckon_v up_o three_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o wave_n sheaf_n levit._n 23._o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o two_o wave_n loaf_n v_o 17._o 3._o the_o daily_a shewbread_n levit._n 24.5_o but_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mincha_fw-mi be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o fire-offering_a and_o also_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a levit._n 2.10_o these_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o terumah_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o be_v none_o of_o they_o mincha_fw-mi or_o the_o meat-offering_a proper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o wave-sheaf_n and_o the_o wave-loaf_n there_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a offer_v unto_o god_n consist_v of_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o soleth_n or_o wheat-flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o wine_n for_o a_o drink-offering_a which_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n leu._n 23.13_o but_o themselves_o be_v a_o terumah_n and_o not_o a_o mincha_fw-mi the_o particular_a and_o occasional_a offering_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o poor_a man_n offer_v levit._fw-la 5.11_o 2._o the_o jealousie-offering_a numb_a 5.15_o 3._o the_o offer_v of_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o consecration_n levit._n 8.26_o 28._o 4._o the_o high_a priest_n daily_o meat-offering_a levit._n 6.20_o 5._o the_o leper_n offer_v levit._fw-la 14.10_o 6._o the_o dedication_n offer_v mention_v numb_a 8._o but_o some_o of_o these_o have_v a_o participation_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o especial_a mincha_fw-mi the_o principal_a signification_n of_o this_o offer_n be_v express_v isa._n 66.20_o compare_v with_o rom._n 15.16_o mal._n 1._o 10_o 11._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim
atonement_n render_v this_o of_o thankfulness_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n see_v heb._n 13.15_o 16._o §_o 34_o second_o the_o peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v enumerate_v namely_o the_o suet_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_o the_o kidney_n and_o their_o fat_n the_o fat_a on_o the_o flank_n and_o the_o caul_n of_o the_o liver_n or_o the_o midriff_n hence_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n v_o 16_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o perpetual_a statute_n for_o all_o their_o generation_n through_o all_o their_o dwelling_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v no_o fat_a v_o 17._o but_o yet_o this_o general_a precept_n have_v a_o double_a limitation_n first_o that_o only_o that_o fat_a which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v except_v from_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o fat_a diffuse_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o may_v eat_v second_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v forbid_v as_o it_o be_v direct_o exppress_v levit._n 7.25_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o other_o clean_a beast_n they_o may_v eat_v and_o this_o offering_n of_o the_o fat_a seem_v to_o denote_v our_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n §_o 35_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o shelamim_n be_v the_o offering_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o they_o sacrifice_v either_o upon_o any_o great_a undertake_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o way_n of_o vow_n or_o upon_o any_o success_n so_o cyrus_n minor_n xenophon_n and_o arianus_n in_o their_o expedition_n sacrifice_v sacrificia_fw-la votiva_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n provide_v for_o in_o the_o pontifical_a law_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o festus_n cujus_fw-la auspicio_fw-la class_n procincta_fw-la opima_fw-la spolia_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la jovi_fw-la feretrito_fw-la darier_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o bovem_fw-la caedito_fw-mi qui_fw-la caepit_fw-la aeris_fw-la ducenta_fw-la secunda_fw-la spolia_fw-la in_o martis_n aram_fw-la in_o campo_n solitaurilia_fw-la utra_fw-la voluerit_fw-la caedito_fw-mi tertia_fw-la spolia_fw-la jano_n quirino_n agnum_fw-la marem_fw-la caedito_fw-mi centum_fw-la qui_fw-la caeperit_n ex_fw-la aere_fw-la dato_fw-la the_o next_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a who_o law_n and_o §_o 36_o rite_n be_v describe_v levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o corban_n or_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n but_o be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o partake_v in_o general_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corbanim_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fireing_n or_o fire-offering_n express_o v_o 12._o because_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fat_a on_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o slay_v sacrifice_n and_o also_o it_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o holy_a thing_n from_o its_o institution_n and_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataath_v that_o be_v sin_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o bullock_n as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sin-offering_a levit._n 4.20_o so_o ezek._n 45.1_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chata_n in_o kal_n be_v to_o sin_n to_o offend_v to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n to_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataim_v be_v man_n give_v up_o unto_o and_o wander_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n psal._n 1.1_o in_o pihel_n it_o have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n namely_o to_o purge_v to_o expiate_v to_o cleanse_v to_o make_v atonement_n to_o undergo_v penalty_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n gen._n 31.39_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v say_v jacob_n to_o laban_n i_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achatennah_o i_o answer_v for_o it_o i_o pay_v for_o it_o i_o go_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o see_v exod._n 29.36_o numb_a 19.19_o levit._fw-la 6.26_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o denote_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n that_o whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v pardon_v of_o it_o be_v procure_v atonement_n be_v make_v so_o pray_v david_n psal._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n as_o numb_a 19_o that_o be_v clear_v i_o free_v i_o as_o by_o a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n our_o apostle_n retain_v not_o only_a where_o he_o report_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o heb._n 10._o v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin-offering_a but_o also_o where_o he_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v typify_v thereby_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offer_n for_o sin_n a_o sin-offering_a as_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o him_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._n 4.2_o say_v we_o §_o 37_o through_o ignorance_n so_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la through_o ignorance_n some_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o voluntary_o not_o wilful_o for_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o commit_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o wilful_o presumptuous_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o they_o the_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v by_o they_o heb._n 10.26_o and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n whatever_o that_o be_v between_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n and_o sin_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o high_a hand_n or_o presumptuous_o see_v express_o numb_a 15.28_o 29_o 30._o hence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin-offering_a be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n v_o 16._o and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v confess_v and_o lay_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n v_o 27._o that_o be_v all_o iniquity_n not_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o revenge_a recompense_n allot_v unto_o they_o heb._n 2.2_o and_o according_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v interpret_v where_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v levit._n 4.2_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o error_n ignorance_n imprudent_o against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v against_o any_o of_o they_o and_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o he_o who_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n without_o propense_a malice_n deut._n 9.4_o any_o sin_n be_v there_o intend_a whereinto_o man_n fall_v by_o error_n ignorance_n imprudence_n incogitancy_n temptation_n violence_n of_o affection_n and_o the_o like_a for_o such_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n institute_v and_o the_o end_n which_o it_o typical_o represent_v be_v express_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n namely_o in_o the_o room_n of_o and_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o old_a whereby_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n be_v typical_o make_v for_o sin_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o
of_o old_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v it_o unto_o two_o head_n first_o their_o revelation_n and_o institution_n whence_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o second_o their_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n the_o first_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n and_o premise_v that_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v distinct_o lay_v down_o the_o several_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n intend_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o revelation_n or_o the_o prime_a author_n from_o who_o they_o be_v this_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o old_a in_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v from_o man_n not_o one_o from_o one_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o from_o a_o other_o both_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a original_a see_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o herein_o they_o both_o agree_v their_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n namely_o of_o their_o revelation_n he_o refer_v to_o four_o head_n all_o distinct_o express_v save_v that_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o include_v in_o the_o opposite_a expression_n that_o relate_v unto_o the_o law_n their_o difference_n first_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v give_v out_o by_o divers_a part_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n this_o one_o way_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v unto_o his_o apostle_n second_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o old_a formerly_z in_o time_n past_a this_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n this_o to_o we_o four_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n by_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o by_o the_o son_n god_n speak_v then_o in_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v on_o this_o last_o instance_n omit_v the_o prosecution_n of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o further_a description_n of_o this_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o son_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o general_a 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o god_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o ground_n and_o equity_n of_o commit_v that_o great_a power_n and_o trust_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n whereby_o he_o open_v his_o way_n to_o the_o far_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o or_o any_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a worship_n institute_v thereby_o all_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v open_v several_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v somewhat_o large_o insist_v on_o because_o of_o their_o influence_n into_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i._o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v both_o agree_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o about_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o the_o profess_v jew_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a institution_n because_o god_n be_v their_o author_n not_o so_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o acknowledge_a principle_n with_o the_o most_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n receive_v their_o original_a from_o god_n himself_o prove_v also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v and_o expect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o god_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o â—n_a distinction_n from_o the_o son_n express_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o evident_a implication_n it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o name_n be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_o to_o denote_v primary_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o each_o person_n as_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v primary_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o subsist_v in_o that_o person_n this_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o signify_v by_o that_o name_n act_v 20.28_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o rom._n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o chap._n 5.20_o as_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 11._o col._n 2.2_o so_o that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o hence_o even_o because_o he_o immediate_o assign_v divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n unto_o another_o person_n evident_o distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n god_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v do_v that_o name_n primary_o express_v as_o here_o use_v by_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o this_o head_n of_o their_o agreement_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o which_o a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o give_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v regulate_v thereby_o for_o the_o first_o or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o old_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o or_o of_o old_a some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v denote_v in_o this_o word_n which_o have_v then_o receive_v both_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n both_o which_o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o comprize_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o all_o revelation_n of_o public_a use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o time_n express_v in_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o have_v no_o contest_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n build_v thereon_o nor_o about_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o about_o their_o then_o present_a church_n privilege_n and_o claim_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o proper_a date_n then_o and_o bind_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a be_v from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n and_o therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o public_a prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n god_n grant_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o stand_a
hereafter_o final_o judge_v they_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v they_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o act_v in_o temptation_n seduction_n persecution_n he_o bound_n and_o limit_n their_o rage_n malice_n act_n order_n and_o dispose_v the_o event_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o righteous_a end_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o chain_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o conquer_a king_n and_o to_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o sentence_v they_o unto_o eternal_a ruin_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o by_o he_o rev._n 19_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v various_a as_o 1._o his_o own_o glory_n psal._n 110.1_o 2._o church_n safety_n mat._n 16.18_o revel_v 12.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o exercise_n for_o their_o good_n 1_o by_o temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 2._o persecution_n rev._n 2.10_o chap._n 12.10_o both_o which_o he_o direct_v regulate_v and_o bound_n unto_o their_o eternal_a advantage_n 4._o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n who_o these_o slaveâ—_n and_o vassal_n to_o his_o righteous_a power_n seduce_v blind_a harden_v provoke_v ruin_n and_o destroy_v revel_v 12.15_o ch._n 16.13_o 14._o psalm_n 106._o and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n safety_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v as_o also_o that_o faith_n improvement_n of_o it_o in_o every_o condition_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n iii_o all_o mankind_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n or_o rational_a subsistency_n belong_v to_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ._n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o mass_n or_o lump_n out_o of_o which_o all_o individual_n be_v make_v and_o frame_v rom._n 9.21_o some_o to_o honour_n some_o to_o dishonour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o denote_v the_o same_o substance_n but_o one_o common_a condition_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o individual_n be_v not_o by_o temporal_a creation_n but_o eternal_a designation_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n destine_v to_o several_a end_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v branch_v into_o two_o sort_n elect_a or_o vessel_n from_o the_o common_a mass_n unto_o honour_n and_o reprobate_n or_o vessel_n from_o the_o common_a mass_n unto_o dishonour_n as_o such_o they_o be_v type_v by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o be_v express_v under_o that_o distribution_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1.4_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.29_o chap._n 11.5_o matth._n 20.16_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o revel_v 21.27_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a fore-ordained_n to_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2.12_o see_v rom._n 9.22_o chap._n 11.7_o revel_v 20.15_o both_o these_o sort_n or_o all_o mankind_n be_v the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o 1._o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o flesh_n joh._n 17.2_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o 2._o particular_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o beside_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o grant_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n be_v found_v in_o other_o especial_a act_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o eternity_n in_o design_n and_o by_o compact_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o he_o their_o saviour_n joh._n 17.2_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o flesh_n over_o which_o he_o have_v authority_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universality_n of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o v_o 6._o act_n 18.10_o they_o be_v a_o portion_n give_v he_o to_o save_v joh._n 9.39_o of_o â—hich_v he_o take_v the_o care_n as_o jacob_n do_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o laban_n when_o he_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o â—â—se_n gen._n 31.30_o 40._o see_v prov._n 8.30_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n whereof_o elsewhere_o 2._o his_o grant_n be_v strengthen_v by_o redemption_n purchase_n and_o acquisition_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o former_a grant_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o be_v make_v good_a by_o he_o so_o that_o his_o lordship_n be_v frequent_o assert_v on_o this_o very_a account_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o joh._n 10.15_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 5.9_o joh._n 11.52_o and_o this_o purchase_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o 1._o proceed_v from_o his_o especial_a and_o great_a love_n joh._n 15.17_o rom._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o chap._n 4.9_o 10._o act_n 20.28_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 2._o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o purchase_n for_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o enjoy_v and_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n act_v 20.28_o eph._n 1.14_o act_n 2.36_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 9.12_o 15._o and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o primary_o about_o its_o extent_n but_o its_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 3._o these_o thus_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o redeem_v by_o he_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v actual_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o these_o be_v further_o become_v he_o upon_o many_o other_o especial_a account_n they_o be_v his_o in_o all_o relation_n of_o subjection_n his_o child_n servant_n brethren_n disciple_n subject_n his_o house_n his_o spouse_n he_o stand_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o relation_n of_o authority_n be_v their_o father_n master_n elder_a brother_n teacher_n king_n lord_n ruler_n judge_n husband_n rule_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n over_o they_o by_o his_o law_n in_o his_o word_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n chasten_v they_o in_o his_o care_n and_o love_n feed_v they_o out_o of_o his_o store_n try_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o in_o his_o wisdom_n bear_v with_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o portion_n lot_n and_o inheritance_n in_o his_o providence_n raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n every_o way_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 2._o some_o of_o they_o be_v always_o uncalled_a and_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o fill_v but_o before_o they_o belong_v on_o the_o former_a account_n unto_o his_o lot_n care_n and_o rule_n john_n 10.6_o they_o be_v already_o his_o sheep_n by_o grant_n and_o purchase_v though_o not_o yet_o real_o so_o by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o by_o present_a obediential_a subjection_n but_o they_o be_v his_o by_o eternal_a designation_n and_o real_a acquisition_n now_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o this_o sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a unlimited_a absolute_a and_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o power_n over_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v their_o king_n judge_n lawgiver_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o god_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n other_o they_o have_v none_o it_o be_v true_a he_o take_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a but_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o elect_n
god_n providence_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o care_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o product_n of_o his_o power_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o work_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o uncertain_a event_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v return_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o of_o which_o cask_n it_o always_o smell_v strong_o or_o how_o it_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a quality_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o several_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o produce_v it_o do_v still_o accompany_v it_o powerful_o pierce_v through_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o to_o fancy_v a_o providence_n in_o god_n without_o a_o continual_a energetical_a operation_n or_o a_o wisdom_n without_o a_o constant_a care_n inspection_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o our_o own_o imagination_n three_o this_o work_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o interposition_n as_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n he_o reprieve_v the_o world_n from_o a_o immediate_a dissolution_n upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o disorder_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stage_n for_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o hence_o the_o care_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o consummate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a breach_n make_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o have_v assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o open_v and_o declare_v and_o to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v also_o their_o present_a consistency_n in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o must_v have_v so_o until_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n be_v accomplish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o retrieve_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o vanity_n of_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o they_o that_o can_v sustain_v move_z or_o act_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v very_o unlikely_a by_o and_o of_o themselves_o to_o afford_v any_o real_a assistance_n relief_n or_o help_v unto_o other_o they_o all_o abide_v and_o exist_v several_o and_o consist_v together_o in_o their_o order_n and_o operation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o will_v communicate_v by_o they_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v and_o afford_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v break_v cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n what_o he_o drop_v into_o they_o may_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o more_o they_o who_o rest_n upon_o they_o or_o rest_n in_o they_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o constant_a dependence_n on_o christ_n will_v find_v at_o length_n all_o their_o hope_n disappoint_v and_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o learn_v hence_o also_o the_o full_a absolute_a plenary_a selfsufficiency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n our_o saviour_n we_o show_v before_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moral_a rule_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o a_o king_n have_v a_o moral_a rule_n over_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o do_v not_o real_o and_o physical_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n he_o do_v not_o uphold_v and_o act_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v therein_o upon_o the_o same_o or_o a_o equal_a bottom_n with_o himself_o he_o can_v indeed_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o life_n or_o continue_v their_o life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o moment_n or_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o not_o only_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o they_o all_o have_v their_o being_n nature_n inclination_n and_o live_v from_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v they_o continue_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o action_n be_v influence_v thereby_o and_o this_o as_o it_o argue_v a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o himself_o so_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o our_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o our_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o he_o 3._o and_o this_o abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n his_o own_o power_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v against_o he_o consist_v in_o he_o they_o hold_v their_o life_n absolute_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o act_v against_o he_o without_o who_o continual_a supportment_n and_o influence_n they_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o act_v one_o moment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n and_o most_o contemptible_a folly_n imaginable_a proceed_v we_o now_o with_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v contain_v a_o summary_n proposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v several_o to_o insist_v upon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o these_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v therefore_o first_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o second_o the_o lord_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o that_o universal_a sovereignty_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n he_o proceed_v to_o finish_v and_o close_v his_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n with_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o and_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o treat_v for_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v sin_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o assign_v unto_o he_o can_v well_o be_v declare_v without_o a_o previous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v opuâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o god_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o property_n to_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n also_o and_o this_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v these_o word_n purgationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la faciens_fw-la not_o without_o sundry_a mistake_n for_o first_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o be_v omit_v and_o yet_o the_o emphasis_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a depend_v upon_o they_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v be_v render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o another_o thing_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n than_o â—hat_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o therefore_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o thomas_n
of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n further_o declare_v by_o manifest_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o as_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 9.14_o ephes._n 5.2_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a make_v atonement_n and_o typical_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o sacrifice_v of_o beast_n according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 16._o this_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o isa._n 53.10_o heb._n 9.12_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o propitiatory_a or_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o must_v treat_v at_o large_a afterward_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o now_o unto_o the_o apostle_n general_a proposition_n express_v brief_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o real_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o antecedent_n preparatory_a suffering_n some_o distinguish_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o they_o say_v he_o perform_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n whereunto_o his_o death_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o its_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o this_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o they_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v true_a the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v also_o the_o offering_n of_o its_o blood_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o one_o action_n arise_v mere_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n the_o priest_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v another_o the_o altar_n another_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n another_o the_o incense_n add_v another_o each_o of_o they_o limit_v and_o design_v unto_o its_o peculiar_a end_n so_o that_o the_o atonement_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o they_o but_o now_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o meet_v in_o one_o because_o of_o his_o perfection_n he_o himself_o be_v both_o priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n and_o incense_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o he_o perfect_v his_o whole_a sacrifice_n at_o once_o in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n as_o the_o apostle_n evident_o declare_v chap._n 9.12.14_o thus_o by_o himself_o do_v christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v afford_v we_o also_o this_o distinct_a observation_n so_o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o self-sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o apostle_n make_v it_o his_o design_n in_o several_a place_n to_o evince_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o whence_o mankind_n usual_o do_v or_o may_v with_o any_o hope_n or_o probability_n expect_v relief_n in_o this_o case_n will_v yield_v they_o any_o at_o all_o the_o best_a that_o the_o gentile_n can_v attain_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v unto_o be_v but_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n with_o a_o attendance_n unto_o those_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v yet_o leave_v in_o the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o these_o they_o seek_v for_o rest_n glory_n and_o immortality_n how_o miserable_o they_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o aim_n and_o expectation_n and_o what_o a_o woeful_a issue_n all_o their_o endeavour_n have_v the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a rom._n 1.18_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n who_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n have_v lose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o true_a spiritual_a import_n of_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o end_n by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o diligent_a observation_n of_o it_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.17_o namely_o that_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v obtain_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o chap._n 9.31_o that_o be_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n for_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o for_o have_v lose_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o law_n as_o renew_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o horeb_n they_o go_v back_o unto_o thâ—_n primitive_a use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o upon_o its_o first_o give_v in_o innocency_n and_o foolish_o think_v as_o many_o more_o yet_o do_v that_o it_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o sinner_n that_o it_o will_v have_v do_v for_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o adam_n that_o be_v have_v give_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o undeceive_v they_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o design_n in_o give_v they_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o first_o he_o assert_n and_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o the_o law_n will_v deceive_v their_o expectation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o give_v they_o life_n gal._n 3.21_o or_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o then_o god_n himself_o have_v deceive_v they_o in_o give_v a_o law_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o declare_v second_o that_o they_o have_v mistake_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v renew_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v give_v they_o life_n or_o righteousness_n but_o that_o it_o may_v discover_v sin_n exact_a obedience_n and_o by_o both_o drive_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o look_v out_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v both_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o salvation_n and_o furthermore_o he_o three_o acquaint_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v become_v unsufficient_a for_o these_o end_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o at_o first_o we_o be_v create_v but_o after_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n become_v flesh_n to_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n in_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n continual_o the_o law_n stand_v aside_o as_o weaken_v and_o insufficient_a to_o help_v and_o save_v such_o a_o one_o and_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_o and_o careful_o insist_o upon_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n but_o three_o though_o the_o law_n and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n after_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o in_o general_a will_v not_o serve_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v especial_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v design_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n these_o the_o jew_n principal_o rest_v on_o and_o trust_v unto_o and_o indeed_o to_o expect_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o moysaicall_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v be_v far_o more_o rational_a than_o to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o some_o now_o do_v for_o all_o good_a work_n what_o ever_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o far_o be_v work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o
his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n be_v hereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o such_o inestimable_a benefit_n as_o indispensable_o call_v for_o rejoice_v in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o our_o particular_a improvement_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v in_o what_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o benefit_n advantage_n and_o glory_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v in_o this_o duty_n god_n may_v as_o of_o old_a call_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o yea_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n iv._o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o so_o do_v be_v god_n command_v he_o say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n now_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o formal_n and_o vocal_a when_o god_n give_v out_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n unto_o any_o creature_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n such_o be_v the_o command_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n concern_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o law_n precept_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o afterward_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n with_o those_o which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o obedience_n 2._o real_a and_o interpretative_a consist_v in_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o their_o state_n condition_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o require_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o a_o moral_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o this_o law_n in_o man_n be_v blot_v weaken_a impair_v through_o sin_n god_n have_v in_o mercy_n unto_o we_o collect_v draw_v forth_o and_o dispose_v all_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o it_o in_o vocal_a formal_a precept_n record_v in_o his_o word_n whereunto_o he_o have_v superad_v sundry_a new_a command_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n wiâ—h_o angel_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o engraft_a law_n of_o their_o creation_n require_v of_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v entire_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v it_o repeat_v and_o express_v in_o vocal_a formal_a command_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n be_v they_o oblige_v to_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a worship_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v create_v and_o uphold_v in_o a_o universal_a dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o now_o when_o god_n bring_v forth_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o be_v incarnate_a and_o become_v so_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o new_a modification_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o bring_v in_o and_o a_o new_a respect_n unto_o thing_n not_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o reference_n hereunto_o god_n give_v a_o new_a command_n unto_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o this_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o general_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o in_o particular_a require_v not_o of_o they_o it_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o every_o condition_n but_o that_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v this_o god_n supply_v by_o a_o new_a command_n that_o be_v such_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o answers_z unto_o a_o vocal_a command_n give_v unto_o man_n who_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o command_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o worship_n for_o 1._o all_o worship_n be_v obedience_n obedience_n respect_v authority_n and_o authority_n exert_v itself_o in_o command_n and_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o worship_n perform_v in_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v make_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 2._o god_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v the_o rise_n rule_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o this_o honour_n he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o neither_o will_v he_o part_v with_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o become_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n hence_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o severe_a interdiction_n and_o commination_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n beside_o or_o beyond_o his_o own_o institution_n 3._o all_o prescription_n of_o worship_n be_v vain_a where_o man_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n nor_o assurance_n of_o acceptance_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v now_o both_o these_o be_v and_o must_v be_v from_o god_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v strength_n and_o ability_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o himself_o command_v nor_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o accept_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o what_o his_o appointment_n give_v warrant_n for_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n careful_o to_o look_v after_o his_o word_n of_o command_n and_o institution_n without_o this_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v lose_v as_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o open_a set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o especial_a concernment_n which_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n let_v we_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o ruler_n among_o man_n and_o obey_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o law_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v accept_v our_o person_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n less_o to_o be_v regard_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v our_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o command_v of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o do_v it_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o or_o their_o warranty_n for_o its_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o how_o far_o this_o will_v secure_v we_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v we_o may_v hence_o also_o far_o observe_v v._o that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o also_o that_o vi_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v it_o give_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n he_o his_o glory_n be_v great_o concern_v therein_o and_o that_o vii_o great_a be_v the_o church_n security_n and_o honour_n when_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o that_o viii_o it_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o worship_n angel_n who_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o have_v in_o one_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n signal_o prove_v his_o main_a design_n
promise_n 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n obnoxious_a to_o change_v and_o mutation_n by_o intestine_a division_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o secret_a decay_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v perpetual_a as_o that_o which_o no_o opposition_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o no_o mean_n ever_o impair_v which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v prefix_v unto_o its_o end_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o total_a full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n foretell_v but_o yet_o when_o that_o work_n be_v do_v that_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o limitation_n here_o express_v seem_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o at_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o although_o those_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o another_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o a_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o not_o cease_v from_o hold_v the_o same_o kingdom_n still_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v further_o interpret_v by_o the_o son_n come_v into_o a_o new_a subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o v_o 28._o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v direct_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o indeed_o without_o its_o difficulty_n yet_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a reconciliation_n which_o we_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o ensue_a proposal_n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v unto_o all_o eternity_n continue_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rise_v of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v natural_a and_o indispensible_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o protection_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o it_o will_v cease_v all_o his_o saint_n be_v save_v all_o his_o son_n bring_v unto_o glory_n all_o his_o enemy_n subdue_v the_o end_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o guidance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o restraint_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o must_v necessary_o cease_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v not_o so_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o use_n or_o intervention_n of_o such_o way_n or_o mean_v as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o during_o the_o full_a continuance_n of_o the_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v all_o his_o saint_n support_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o remnant_n creation_n 4._o this_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o his_o glory_n or_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o cease_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v to_o that_o perpetuty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v by_o oath_n confirm_v unto_o he_o his_o prophetical_a office_n also_o seem_v to_o cease_v when_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n no_o more_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 5._o in_o three_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v unto_o eternity_n first_o in_o that_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v eternal_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o joh._n 17.22_o 24._o second_o in_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o state_n of_o union_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o as_o their_o head_n god_n communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o they_o through_o he_o which_o will_v be_v his_o eternal_a glory_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n three_o in_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n continue_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n and_o consequent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v use_v or_o employ_v of_o old_a in_o the_o disposition_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n have_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v angel_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n such_o as_o be_v then_o know_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o from_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o instruction_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o believer_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n much_o of_o the_o consolation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o consideration_n ii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n now_o say_v god_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o work_n be_v do_v wherein_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v iii_o christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n say_v god_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o of_o they_o iv._o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a and_o abide_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o his_o enemy_n rage_n indeed_o as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n but_o altogether_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n the_o word_n and_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v assure_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o bluster_v while_o they_o please_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a to_o the_o saint_n joyful_a to_o himself_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o truth_n principal_o respect_v great_a be_v the_o enmity_n of_o this_o world_n against_o it_o great_a the_o opposition_n that_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o assure_a issue_n of_o it_o ruin_n to_o the_o enemy_n joy_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v type_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o gog._n that_o prophecy_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n what_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o prophet_n declare_v ezek._n 38.11_o i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a people_n that_o have_v no_o visible_a power_n or_o defence_n and_o therefore_o easy_a to_o be_v destroy_v this_o encourage_v they_o to_o their_o work_n who_o or_o what_o can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o
by_o interpose_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n in_o this_o epistle_n subservient_fw-fr motive_n argument_n and_o consideration_n tend_v direct_o to_o his_o principal_a end_n and_o connatural_a unto_o the_o subject_n treat_v on_o thus_o the_o main_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o press_v his_o precede_a exhortation_n unto_o attendance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la pernitioso_fw-la from_o the_o pernicious_a end_n and_o event_n of_o their_o disobedience_n thereunto_o the_o chief_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o another_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o confess_a event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n v_o 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v which_o reason_v he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n comparison_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o a_o disregard_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o sure_a and_o sore_a revenge_n that_o much_o more_o must_v and_o will_v the_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o and_o this_o comparison_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v great_a salvation_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o tradition_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o it_o and_o they_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o which_o he_o infer_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o pernicious_a event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o it_o or_o disregard_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v which_o we_o shall_v further_o open_v as_o the_o word_n present_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text._n the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o word_n be_v his_o subservient_fw-fr argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la v_o 2._o whereinis_fw-la three_o thing_n occur_v 1._o the_o description_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o compare_v the_o gospel_n withal_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o which_o ensue_v upon_o its_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a 3._o the_o event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o it_o every_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n have_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o from_o hence_o he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o law_n by_o that_o periphrasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n very_o various_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o special_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o this_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o system_fw-la of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o publish_v preach_v or_o declare_v thus_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o principal_a subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.18_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n the_o preach_a concern_v the_o cross_n or_o christ_n crucify_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o speak_v declare_v publish_v promulgated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v but_o the_o ministerial_a publisher_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v the_o law_n be_v give_v from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n which_o be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o which_o as_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n as_o unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n 2._o that_o he_o fix_v on_o this_o description_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o or_o mere_o to_o have_v express_v it_o by_o the_o law_n 1._o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o the_o prodigious_a effect_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v which_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o durable_a reverence_n unto_o it_o be_v wrought_v this_o therefore_o he_o mention_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o undervalue_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o reverence_n unto_o that_o excellency_n of_o its_o administration_n which_o the_o hebrew_n even_o boast_v in_o 2._o because_o have_v new_o insist_v on_o a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n his_o argument_n be_v much_o strengthen_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o son_n so_o far_o exalt_v above_o they_o but_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v must_v be_v a_o little_a far_o inquire_v into_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o jew_n always_o confess_v yea_o and_o boast_v so_o say_v josephus_n one_o much_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o their_o rabbin_n extant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a constitution_n of_o the_o law_n from_o god_n by_o angel_n the_o same_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o of_o old_a this_o stephen_n treat_v with_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v act_v 7.53_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o gal._n 3.19_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_a and_o sense_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n though_o by_o we_o various_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o then_o be_v certain_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o unquestionable_a than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v from_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v and_o proclaim_v and_o it_o be_v the_o impious_a abomination_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n of_o old_a to_o ascribe_v the_o original_a of_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o author_n second_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n psal._n 68.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o stephen_n call_v the_o angel_n act_v 7.30_o 38._o even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n who_o the_o people_n seek_v mal._n 3.1_o 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n delegated_a unto_o that_o work_n who_o thereon_o take_v on_o he_o the_o presence_n and_o name_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v but_o this_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o ministerial_a work_n never_o do_v ambassador_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o who_o person_n he_o do_v represent_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n ambassador_n and_o that_o god_n by_o they_o do_v persuade_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o but_o yet_o if_o any_o on_o that_o account_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o personate_v god_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n he_o will_v be_v high_o blasphemous_a nor_o can_v this_o be_v imagine_v in_o this_o place_n where_o not_o only_o he_o that_o speak_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o also_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o jehovah_n himself_o do_v give_v that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o argument_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o thing_n do_v on_o sinai_n be_v always_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n himself_o three_o it_o remain_v then_o to_o consider_v how_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v no_o where_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n but_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n and_o here_o speak_v by_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o
the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o disannul_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o have_v by_o divine_a constitution_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n temporal_a or_o excision_n appoint_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o improve_v unto_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la express_v in_o one_o branch_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o difference_n intimate_v between_o they_o though_o express_v only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o effect_n great_a salvation_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o only_a but_o comparative_o unto_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v to_o their_o fore_a father_n by_o the_o law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n horeb._n the_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o like_a witness_n and_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n do_v the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o argument_n prove_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v gospel_n neglecter_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o observe_v there_o occurr_n 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o a_o further_a description_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o its_o principal_a author_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o from_o its_o confirmation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o distribution_n into_o 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o mighty_a work_n and_o 4._o various_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v 3._o a_o neglect_n suppose_v if_o we_o neglect_v and_o 4._o punishment_n there_o intimate_v wherein_o 1._o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v several_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o precede_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v here_o call_v great_a salvation_n as_o also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o far_o propagate_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n titus_n 2.11_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discovery_n the_o instrumental_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o this_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n call_v great_a upon_o many_o account_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o unfold_v and_o call_v it_o so_o great_a salvation_n he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o bring_v be_v declare_v now_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v 〈…〉_z press_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n yet_o to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—â—â—_n unto_o obedience_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o he_o choose_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o iâ—_n from_o its_o principal_a effect_n it_o be_v great_a salvation_n the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o yet_o be_v full_o publish_v only_o by_o angel_n obedience_n be_v indispensible_o require_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n be_v attend_v unto_o 2._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o its_o principal_a author_n or_o revealer_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v either_o principium_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o principium_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o assert_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o send_v or_o employ_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o only_o begin_v the_o work_n leave_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v also_o true_a for_o he_o finish_v not_o the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o commit_v the_o work_n unto_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 10.27_o but_o their_o teach_n from_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n refer_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v chap._n 1.1_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o threefold_a beginning_n of_o its_o declaration_n first_o in_o prediction_n by_o promise_n and_o type_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1.70_o 71._o second_o in_o a_o immediate_a preparation_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 1.1_o 2._o three_o in_o its_o open_a clear_a actual_a full_a revelation_n so_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o thereunto_o joh._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o be_v it_o by_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o angel_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o reference_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o angel_n and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n so_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o glorious_a publication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sore_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v though_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n then_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o word_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o we_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n whatever_o 3._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o also_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o for_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n reply_n that_o though_o they_o themselves_o hear_v he_o not_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o of_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v he_o teach_v but_o those_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o that_o work_n namely_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o hear_v immediate_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o
inexcusable_a joh._n 10.38_o three_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n thus_o teach_v thus_o deliver_v thus_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o it_o suppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conditional_a be_v include_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n if_o we_o neglect_v if_o we_o regard_v not_o if_o we_o take_v not_o due_a care_n about_o it_o the_o word_n intimate_v a_o omission_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o retain_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o our_o profit_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o utter_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o it_o answer_v unto_o those_o transgression_n of_o and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o disannul_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o if_o we_o neglect_v that_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o a_o holy_a useful_a profitable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n intimate_v upon_o this_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v we_o escape_v fly_v from_o or_o avoid_v wherein_o both_o the_o punishment_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o punishment_n itself_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n go_v before_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a retribution_n a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n have_v so_o a_o punishment_n suitable_a unto_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v by_o god_n assign_v unto_o it_o and_o inflict_v on_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a so_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o a_o punishment_n just_o deserve_v by_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n so_o much_o great_a and_o more_o sore_a than_o that_o design_v unto_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n by_o how_o much_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o nature_n effect_n author_n and_o confirmation_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sore_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o apostle_n call_v it_o chap._n 10._o as_o much_o exceed_v it_o as_o eternal_a destruction_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n exceed_v all_o temporal_a punishment_n what_o ever_o what_o this_o punishment_n be_v see_v matth._n 16.16_o chap._n 25.46_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o the_o manner_n of_o ascertain_v the_o punishment_n intimate_v be_v by_o a_o interrogation_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o a_o denial_n of_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o escape_n or_o deliverance_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v we_o no_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v escape_v see_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o punishment_n itself_o it_o will_v as_o to_o the_o event_n assure_o befall_v we_o and_o 3._o the_o inexpressible_a greatness_n of_o this_o unavoidable_a evil_n how_o shall_v escape_v we_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o it_o nor_o ability_n to_o bear_v what_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o matth._n 23.33_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n this_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n contain_v in_o they_o his_o main_a design_n and_o intendment_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o urge_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o danger_n yea_o certain_a ruin_n that_o will_v undoubted_o ensue_v on_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o who_o certainty_n unavoidableness_n greatness_n and_o righteousness_n he_o manifest_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n assign_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n do_v excel_v the_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o instruction_n which_o these_o verse_n offer_v unto_o we_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o motive_n unto_o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v evangelical_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v this_o consideration_n be_v here_o manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v new_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o persuade_a and_o attractive_a manner_n some_o will_v fancy_v that_o all_o commination_n and_o threaten_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v himself_o and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v secure_o despise_v by_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o as_o they_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_a to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o know_v so_o and_o thereby_o warn_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o plague_n now_o these_o motive_n from_o commination_n and_o threaten_n i_o call_v evangelical_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o we_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o by_o it_o command_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o matth._n 10.28_o chap._n 24.50_o chap._n 25.41_o mar._n 16.16_o joh._n 3.36_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o in_o other_o place_n innumerrable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o record_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preach_v and_o declare_v as_o part_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o dispensers_n of_o the_o word_n insist_v not_o on_o they_o they_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o detain_v from_o they_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o person_n will_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o weak_a and_o a_o enervous_a ministry_n here_o so_o also_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o their_o partiality_n in_o the_o word_n to_o give_v hereafter_o let_v not_o man_n think_v themselves_o more_o evangelical_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o skill_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o word_n more_o wise_a than_o god_n himself_o which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o because_o they_o become_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v meet_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o attend_v with_o promise_n and_o that_o 1._o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o however_o the_o world_n persecute_v and_o despise_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o threaten_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o on_o his_o own_o account_n however_o they_o continue_v to_o contemn_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o way_n and_o salvation_n yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n to_o revenge_v their_o disobedience_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v it_o declare_v unto_o they_o a_o sceptre_n in_o a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o sword_n a_o crown_n without_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n will_v quick_o be_v trample_v on_o both_o be_v therefore_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v know_v psal._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o they_o become_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o part_n of_o sinner_n yea_o of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o unbeliever_n hypocrite_n apostate_n impenitent_a neglecter_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n declare_v in_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attend_v with_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o keep_v they_o here_o in_o awe_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bold_o and_o open_o break_v out_o in_o contempt_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v his_o arrow_n that_o be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o adversary_n whereby_o he_o awe_v they_o gall_v they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o pride_n make_v they_o to_o tremble_v sometime_o at_o their_o future_a condition_n christ_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o secure_a but_o that_o his_o terror_n in_o these_o threaten_n visit_v they_o ever_o and_o anon_o and_o hereby_o also_o do_v he_o keep_v they_o within_o some_o bound_n bridle_v their_o rage_n and_o overpower_n many_o of_o they_o unto_o some_o usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o bless_a end_n not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o
2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v inexcusable_a and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o may_v they_o plead_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o how_o apt_a may_v they_o be_v to_o repine_v against_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o amaze_a greatness_n of_o their_o destruction_n but_o now_o by_o take_v order_n to_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o their_o disobedience_n in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o himself_o be_v glorify_v in_o take_v vengeance_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o beforehand_o plain_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o 2._o they_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n themselves_o even_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o this_o 1._o to_o keep_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o constant_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v the_o threaten_a sanction_n of_o the_o gospel_n bespeak_v the_o greatness_n holiness_n and_o terror_n of_o its_o author_n and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n thought_n become_v of_o they_o it_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o due_a reverential_a preparation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o unto_o all_o duty_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o this_o influence_v they_o also_o into_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o every_o particular_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 2._o they_o tend_v unto_o their_o consolation_n and_o supportment_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n this_o relieve_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o their_o sorrow_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o sore_a vengeance_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v one_o day_n take_v of_o all_o his_o stubborn_a adversary_n who_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o will_v obey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o his_o threaten_n then_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o no_o less_o able_a to_o inflict_v the_o one_o than_o to_o accomplish_v the_o other_o and_o he_o be_v glorious_a unto_o they_o therein_o isa._n 63._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o they_o give_v they_o constant_a matter_n of_o praise_n thankfulness_n when_o they_o see_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o will_v neither_o flatter_v nor_o causeless_o terrify_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 1.10_o for_o in_o this_o way_n every_o threaten_v of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o explain_v in_o all_o their_o terror_n they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o 4._o they_o be_v needful_a unto_o they_o to_o ingenerate_v that_o fear_n which_o may_v give_v check_n unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n with_o that_o security_n and_o negligence_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o despiser_n and_o backsliders_a here_o make_v use_v of_o and_o urge_v by_o our_o apostle_n the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v like_o garden_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_a flower_n but_o weed_n also_o and_o as_o the_o former_a must_v be_v water_v and_o cherish_v so_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v curb_v and_o nip_v if_o nothing_o but_o dew_n and_o shower_n of_o promise_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o cherish_n of_o their_o grace_n yet_o the_o weed_n of_o corruption_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o choke_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v nip_v and_o blast_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o threaten_n and_o although_o their_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n shall_v be_v secure_v from_o fall_v under_o the_o final_a execution_n of_o commination_n yet_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a connexion_n signify_v in_o they_o between_o sin_n and_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o that_o they_o must_v avoid_v the_o one_o if_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o other_o 5._o hence_o they_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o balance_v temptation_n especial_o such_o as_o accompany_v suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n great_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n themselves_o in_o such_o a_o season_n and_o they_o be_v bias_v by_o their_o infirmity_n to_o attend_v unto_o they_o liberty_n will_v be_v spare_v life_n will_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v how_o many_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o their_o fear_n at_o such_o a_o season_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o in_o these_o gospel_n threaten_n we_o have_v that_o in_o a_o readiness_n which_o we_o may_v oppose_v unto_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v have_v we_o not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o worm_n cast_v ourselves_o into_o his_o wrath_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n shall_v we_o to_o avoid_v a_o little_a momentary_a trouble_n to_o preserve_v a_o perish_a life_n which_o a_o sickness_n may_v take_v away_o the_o next_o day_n run_v ourselves_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n man_n threaten_v i_o if_o i_o forsake_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n threaten_v if_o i_o do_v man_n threaten_v death_n temporal_a which_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v god_n threaten_v death_n eternal_a which_o no_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n shall_v avoid_v on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n be_v commination_n useful_a unto_o believer_n themselves_o 3._o these_o declaration_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n unto_o gospel_n neglecter_n do_v become_v the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o that_o their_o message_n be_v not_o slight_v nor_o their_o person_n despise_v god_n will_v have_v even_o they_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o revenge_v the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o by_o such_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v ensue_v on_o their_o disobedience_n as_o shall_v undoubted_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o end_n in_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n thus_o be_v they_o arm_v for_o the_o warfare_n wherein_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n they_o be_v engage_v that_o no_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o despise_v they_o or_o contend_v with_o they_o they_o authorize_v to_o denounce_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o disobedient_a sinner_n and_o whosoever_o they_o bind_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o future_a punishment_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v become_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o motive_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v be_v evangelical_n and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o shall_v yet_o consider_v 1._o that_o threaten_n of_o future_a penalty_n on_o the_o disobedient_a be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n indeed_o be_v threaten_v and_o denounce_v under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o pledge_n and_o instance_n of_o its_o execution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v 〈…〉_z transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o curse_n be_v explain_v 〈…〉_z consi_v in_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v obscure_o only_a proâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z â—ld_v testament_n though_o promise_v so_o death_n eternal_a under_o the_o curse_n anâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v only_o obscure_o threaten_v therein_o though_o threaten_v and_o thereâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d
we_o may_v know_v of_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o beside_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o sin_n unto_o the_o holiness_n the_o nature_n and_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o we_o can_v know_v he_o perfect_o against_o who_o we_o sin_n so_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o malignity_n and_o poison_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v we_o see_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o malicious_a respect_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v we_o capable_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o what_o be_v its_o demerit_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o deny_v his_o righteousness_n in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o know_v himself_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n he_o know_v what_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n unto_o himself_o in_o a_o word_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o finite_a limit_v dependent_a creature_n to_o subduct_v itself_o from_o under_o the_o government_n and_o oppose_v itself_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a creator_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o so_o alone_o know_v what_o sin_n deserve_v 2._o from_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v the_o proportion_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n in_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o sin_n for_o although_o his_o righteousness_n require_v that_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o misery_n yet_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v constitute_v degree_n of_o that_o wrath_n according_a unto_o the_o variety_n of_o provocation_n that_o be_v find_v among_o sinner_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o can_v this_o be_v do_v what_o else_o be_v able_a to_o look_v through_o the_o unconceivable_a variety_n of_o aggravate_v circumstance_n which_o be_v require_v hereunto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v so_o and_o when_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o be_v we_o know_v nothing_o almost_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o its_o demerit_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o divine_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n three_o in_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n nothing_o to_o alleviate_v or_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o uttermost_a of_o its_o desert_n this_o world_n be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o mercy_n here_o god_n cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n here_o he_o endure_v they_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n do_v they_o good_a in_o unspeakable_a variety_n and_o to_o many_o of_o they_o make_v a_o daily_a tender_a of_o that_o mercy_n which_o may_v make_v they_o bless_v to_o eternity_n but_o the_o season_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n sinner_n shall_v then_o hear_v nothing_o but_o go_v you_o curse_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o effect_n of_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o unto_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n who_o show_v no_o mercy_n the_o grace_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v unto_o the_o utmost_a in_o his_o elect_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o allay_n from_o his_o displeasure_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o wrath_n severity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v without_o any_o temperature_n of_o pity_n or_o compassion_n he_o shall_v rain_v upon_o they_o snare_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o wonder_v then_o not_o at_o the_o greatness_n or_o duration_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o shall_v exhaust_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mitigation_n and_o this_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o unbelief_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o revenge_v with_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n they_o will_v change_v their_o mind_n what_o a_o folly_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o a_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o common_a presumption_n that_o pass_v among_o secure_a perish_a sinner_n consider_v what_o the_o righteousness_n what_o the_o holiness_n what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n and_o then_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o you_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o a_o woeful_a surprisal_n when_o all_o mean_n of_o relief_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v as_o also_o know_v that_o 2._o this_o world_n alone_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n cry_n will_v do_v nothing_o at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o obtain_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v the_o tongue_n in_o its_o torment_n some_o man_n doubtless_o have_v secret_a reserve_v that_o thing_n will_v not_o go_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o by_o other_o they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v they_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o better_a quarter_n than_o be_v talk_v of_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v inexorable_a as_o be_v pretend_v be_v not_o these_o their_o inward_a thought_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o neglect_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v but_o alas_o how_o will_v they_o be_v deceive_v god_n indeed_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n but_o this_o world_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v exercise_v they_o they_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o towards_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v despise_v if_o this_o be_v neglect_v expect_v no_o more_o to_o hear_v of_o mercy_n unto_o eternity_n iii_o every_o concernment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o promulgation_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o believer_n to_o beget_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o right_a and_o due_a valuation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o here_o so_o distinct_o propose_v as_o of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v great_a salvation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n confirm_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o weigh_v and_o distinct_o consider_v our_o interest_n lie_v in_o they_o and_o our_o good_a be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n unto_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a especial_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v enwrap_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n in_o the_o least_o apex_n and_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n a_o end_v it_o have_v and_o that_o end_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o foolish_a curiosity_n in_o reckon_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o cast_v up_o how_o often_o every_o one_o do_v occur_v but_o yet_o this_o curiosity_n of_o they_o vain_a and_o needless_a as_o it_o be_v will_v condemn_v our_o negligence_n if_o we_o omit_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o real_a importance_n god_n have_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o his_o word_n or_o work_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o this_o in_o general_n be_v enough_o to_o quicken_v we_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v in_o all_o those_o concernment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n a_o mixture_n of_o
from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o think_v otherwise_o and_o will_v glorify_v godto_n eternity_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n on_o they_o thatobey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o second_o suppose_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o person_n be_v in_o itself_o righteous_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o remedy_n and_o relief_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o maynot_v actual_o fall_v under_o it_o there_o may_v yet_o some_o way_n of_o escape_n remain_v for_o they_o and_o so_o their_o ruin_n not_o be_v so_o unavoidable_a as_o be_v pretend_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o itwas_fw-mi a_o righteous_a thing_n that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o yet_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n be_v providedfor_a they_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v atthe_n last_o day_n otherwise_o than_o now_o they_o be_v report_v at_o least_o allthat_o faith_n diligence_n obedience_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o require_v to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v neglecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o who_o come_v short_a of_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o escape_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v tointerest_n man_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n require_v and_o no_o other_o even_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n that_o faith_n which_o reform_v the_o life_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o universal_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n a_o faith_n consist_v with_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n with_o neglect_n of_o gospel_n duty_n with_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o sensual_a profane_a or_o wicked_a life_n will_v stand_v man_n in_o no_o stead_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n it_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v gospel_n despiser_n what_o they_o be_v be_v all_o our_o concernment_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v for_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o relief_n nor_o remedy_n what_o ever_o wind_n and_o ash_n of_o vain_a hope_n man_n may_v feed_v upon_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o remedy_n be_v 1._o reasonable_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n or_o grace_n in_o that_o dispensation_n and_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o glorify_v those_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o before_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n pardon_v mercy_n be_v not_o sin_v against_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v interpose_v for_o a_o relief_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o yet_o 2._o neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v either_o reasonable_a or_o righteous_a if_o that_o only_a and_o last_o way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o intervene_v without_o this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n must_v have_v eternal_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o respect_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v who_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v not_o thereby_o to_o relieve_v they_o and_o 3._o this_o relief_n be_v declare_v immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o renew_v continual_o until_o it_o waswrought_v and_o accomplish_v and_o hereby_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n full_o discover_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v any_o relief_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o from_o what_o spring_n what_o fountain_n shall_v it_o proceed_v mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v principal_o sin_v against_o in_o it_o and_o their_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o therein_o defeat_v the_o utmost_a of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v already_o sin_v against_o and_o what_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o other_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o consideration_n will_v administer_v unto_o man_n any_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o that_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o work_n or_o in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n doubtless_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v out_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n grace_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o in_o infinite_a mercy_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reserve_n for_o pardon_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v effectual_a we_o have_v see_v that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v ever_o have_v exercise_v pardon_v mercy_n towards_o sinner_n have_v not_o way_n be_v make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n what_o then_o shall_v christ_n die_v again_o that_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v why_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v positive_o that_o henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v he_o die_v again_o for_o they_o by_o who_o his_o death_n have_v be_v despise_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o common_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v so_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n beside_o when_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o die_v they_o who_o have_v once_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n may_v do_v so_o upon_o a_o second_o trial_n nay_o undoubted_o will_v do_v so_o and_o thence_o shall_v christ_n often_o die_v often_o be_v offer_v and_o all_o still_o in_o vain_a neither_o have_v god_n any_o other_o son_n to_o send_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n once_o for_o all_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o vain_a then_o will_v all_o man_n expectation_n be_v from_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o nor_o to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o exercise_n nay_o this_o mercy_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o secure_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n all_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o creature_n be_v engage_v in_o gospel_n salvation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v despise_v in_o vain_a shall_v man_n look_v for_o any_o other_o neither_o 3._o be_v there_o any_o word_n speak_v concern_v any_o such_o relief_n or_o remedy_n for_o gospel_n neglecter_n pardon_v be_v provide_v for_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n instant_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o provision_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o despise_v thegospel_n where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n record_v concern_v it_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n full_o and_o plain_o witness_v against_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o will_v man_n yet_o feed_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n well_o fare_v they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o retrieve_v secure_a sinner_n against_o this_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o relief_n reielve_v for_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o whole_a matter_n behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o invent_v a_o purgatory_n for_o they_o to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o and_o can_v return_v to_o complain_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o also_o as_o all_o other_o relief_n will_v prove_v a_o break_a reed_n to_o they_o that_o lean_a on_o it_o for_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o three_o then_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_v must_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v
integrity_n who_o how_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o know_v not_o beside_o how_o be_v his_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o mention_v without_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o shameful_a fall_n such_o a_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o exaltation_n unto_o the_o psalmist_n some_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a condition_n which_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v need_v not_o be_v declare_v can_v we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o testimony_n principal_o respect_v they_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o some_o believer_n as_o restore_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a consequential_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o participation_n rev._n 2.26_o 27._o but_o not_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n beside_o which_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n they_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v and_o confirm_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a and_o adverse_a unto_o one_o another_o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o less_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v make_v nigh_o unto_o and_o little_o less_o than_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o denote_v depression_n minoration_n humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n how_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v express_v contrary_a thing_n prove_v the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o depression_n of_o another_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v beside_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o divers_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o contrary_a for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v unto_o man_n they_o make_v to_o denote_v quantity_n or_o quality_n as_o unto_o christ_n time_n or_o duration_n which_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o can_v do_v both_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v but_o as_o we_o say_v our_o exposition_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o these_o entanglement_n answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n &_o suit_v to_o the_o word_n and_o context_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o schliclingius_fw-la or_o crellius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o these_o word_n will_v feign_v lay_v hold_v of_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n p._n 112._o hinc_fw-la videmus_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la d._n author_n adeò_fw-la sollicitè_fw-fr laboret_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la dictis_fw-la pugnet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la angelis_n suerit_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la minor_fw-la nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la debuisse_fw-la suprema_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o bâ—nore_fw-la coronari_fw-la angelosque_fw-la dignitate_fw-la longè_fw-la superare_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la authori_fw-la nec_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la scribit_fw-la divinae_fw-la praeter_fw-la humanam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venisse_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la agnovissent_fw-la nullo_n negotio_fw-la etiam_fw-la christum_fw-la angelis_n longé_fw-fr praestare_fw-la naturamque_fw-la humanam_fw-la ei_fw-la minime_fw-la obstare_fw-la vidissent_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeso_fw-la tanto_fw-la molimine_fw-la tantoque_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la apparatu_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apertissimam_fw-la persuadendam_fw-la opus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quid_fw-la argumentis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la conquisiâ—s_fw-la laborat_fw-la author_n cum_fw-la uno_fw-la ictu_fw-la unica_fw-la naturae_fw-la istius_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentione_n rem_fw-la totam_fw-la conficere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la the_o whole_a ground_n of_o this_o fallacy_n lie_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o and_o in_o himself_o consider_v which_o be_v evident_o false_a he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n he_o undergo_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v both_o make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o also_o make_v or_o exalt_v above_o they_o by_o grant_n from_o his_o father_n whereas_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o so_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o whereas_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v much_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o office_n he_o be_v also_o exalt_v above_o they_o that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o most_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o boast_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o such_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n above_o they_o and_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o this_o place_n altogether_o needless_a and_o improper_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v prove_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o intend_v for_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v reply_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o see_v in_o how_o low_o a_o outward_a condition_n he_o minister_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v his_o exaltation_n above_o angel_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n see_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v evident_o make_v low_a than_o they_o in_o that_o office_n it_o will_v also_o have_v be_v improper_a for_o he_o in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n absolute_o consider_v be_v nothing_o unto_o the_o business_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o every_o way_n needless_a he_o have_v so_o abundant_o prove_v and_o vindicate_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v now_o to_o take_v a_o argument_n against_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n silence_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n where_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v improper_a useless_a and_o needless_a he_o have_v full_o express_v the_o same_o matter_n elsewhere_o yea_o but_o new_o before_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o bad_a or_o barren_a cause_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n be_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o add_v p._n 15._o quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la jesus_n homo_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la conditione_n caeteris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fimilis_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la servator_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o dii_o sunt_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la sed_fw-la hominum_fw-la tantum_fw-la for_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o save_v they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o humane_a and_o if_o this_o man_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o suffering_n without_o which_o we_o know_v it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v he_o also_o will_v believe_v the_o same_o we_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o seem_v whole_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o accustom_a manner_n to_o embrace_v fable_n and_o trifle_n the_o talmudist_n ascribe_v those_o word_n what_o be_v man_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n express_v their_o envy_n and_o indignation_n at_o his_o honour_n upon_o his_o first_o creation_n the_o latter_a doctor_n as_o kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n in_o general_a wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o too_o many_o christian_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v a_o better_a guide_n but_o we_o may_v here_o also_o see_v what_o be_v far_o tender_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o i._o the_o respect_n care_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n express_v in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a and_o eternal_a admiration_n we_o have_v before_o show_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o such_o in_o general_n be_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o man_n consider_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o manifest_v in_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n that_o now_o propose_v
the_o high_a happiness_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a grace_n this_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v three_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v in_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n thereby_o than_o in_o any_o of_o or_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n how_o glorious_a those_o work_n be_v and_o how_o mighty_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v god_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a design_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o singular_a manner_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o mind_v and_o visit_v of_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n none_o almost_o be_v so_o stupid_a but_o on_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o their_o fabric_n beauty_n and_o order_n be_v wonderful_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o framer_n and_o builder_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o but_o all_o this_o come_v short_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o arise_v unto_o god_n from_o this_o condescension_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o that_o speedy_o wherein_o these_o heaven_n and_o this_o whole_a old_a creation_n shall_v be_v utter_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o why_o shall_v they_o abide_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v it_o far_o more_o evident_o and_o eminent_o in_o himself_o however_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o in_o a_o short_a time_n cease_v as_o to_o their_o use_n wherein_o at_o present_a they_o be_v principal_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o man_n shall_v abide_v unto_o eternity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o without_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o heaven_n all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o depend_v thereon_o take_v away_o this_o foundation_n and_o all_o that_o beauty_n and_o glory_n disappear_v nothing_o indeed_o will_v be_v take_v from_o god_n who_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v eternal_o bless_v in_o his_o own_o self_n sufficiency_n but_o the_o whole_a theatre_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o eternity_n depend_v on_o this_o his_o holy_a condescension_n and_o grace_n which_o assure_o render_v they_o meet_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v this_o than_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o faith_n have_v infinite_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a thing_n propose_v unto_o it_o act_n itself_o great_o in_o this_o admiration_n we_o be_v every_o where_o teach_v that_o we_o now_o know_v but_o imperfect_o in_o part_n and_o that_o we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n not_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a for_o they_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o propose_v but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o faith_n do_v principal_o exercise_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o no_o love_n or_o grace_n will_v suit_v our_o condition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a we_o find_v ourselves_o by_o experience_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o grace_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n than_o we_o can_v look_v into_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o or_o full_o understand_v but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a be_v propose_v unto_o we_o there_o all_o fear_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o faith_n find_v rest_n with_o assurance_n and_o if_o our_o admiration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o act_n a_o effect_n a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o endear_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o excite_v they_o unto_o thankful_a obedience_n for_o who_o will_v not_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o this_o inconceivable_a grace_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o think_v or_o conceive_v ii_o observe_v also_o that_o such_o be_v the_o inconceivable_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o condescend_v unto_o any_o condition_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o humble_v and_o make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n without_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n his_o will_n and_o good_a like_n concur_v unto_o this_o work_n hence_o when_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o redeem_v and_o save_v they_o by_o his_o own_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o evident_a upon_o these_o two_o consideration_n first_o in_o that_o it_o show_v that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o this_o work_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o willing_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o psalm_n 40.6_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n will_v not_o do_v this_o great_a work_n burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a will_v not_o effect_v it_o that_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n institute_v by_o the_o law_n be_v available_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v sinner_n as_o our_o apostle_n expound_v that_o place_n at_o large_a heb._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o confirm_v his_o exposition_n with_o sundry_a argument_n take_v from_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n what_o then_o do_v god_n require_v of_o he_o that_o this_o great_a design_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n may_v be_v accomplish_v even_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v his_o own_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o thereby_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o isa._n 53.10.12_o that_o see_v the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o become_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v if_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o save_v mankind_n and_o how_o do_v he_o entertain_v this_o proposal_n how_o do_v he_o like_o these_o condition_n i_o be_v not_o say_v he_o rebellious_a i_o turn_v not_o away_o back_o isa._n 50.5_o he_o decline_v they_o not_o he_o refuse_v none_o of_o the_o term_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o but_o undergo_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o with_o willingness_n alacrity_n and_o delight_n psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o thou_o say_v he_o have_v open_v my_o ear_n or_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v yield_v this_o obedience_n that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n chap._n 10._o this_o obedience_n can_v not_o be_v yield_v without_o a_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o whereas_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o have_v the_o ear_n open_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prepare_v unto_o obedience_n the_o psalmist_n in_o that_o one_o expression_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v comprise_v both_o these_o even_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n prepare_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o in_o that_o body_n he_o be_v
example_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o doctrine_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v beside_o uncontrollable_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v so_o that_o his_o suffering_n on_o that_o account_n may_v have_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o sure_o this_o great_a and_o stupendous_a matter_n of_o the_o die_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n that_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v dispense_v with_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o such_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o can_v no_o otherwise_o have_v be_v satisfy_v or_o accomplish_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o cause_n assign_v by_o they_o namely_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o death_n he_o do_v so_o and_o of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o from_o any_o precedent_a law_n or_o constitution_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o from_o any_o property_n of_o god_n indispensible_o necessary_a god_n can_v by_o his_o grace_n have_v carry_v we_o through_o suffering_n although_o he_o have_v not_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o his_o son_n so_o he_o do_v through_o other_o thing_n no_o less_o difficult_a wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n go_v before_o we_o as_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o mortification_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o then_o as_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v or_o own_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v die_v christian_n general_o allow_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v penal_a and_o his_o death_n satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o suffer_v they_o differ_v some_o follow_v austin_n refer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n sole_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therein_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v other_o way_n of_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v possible_a but_o this_o god_n choose_v because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o hence_o arise_v that_o say_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n only_o it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o herein_o be_v we_o to_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o any_o way_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o it_o become_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o to_o cause_n christ_n to_o suffer_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o demonstration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o justice_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v so_o punish_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o bring_v about_o and_o to_o say_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o world_n be_v derogatory_n unto_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o cause_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v shed_v but_o also_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o that_o be_v true_a but_o how_o far_o this_o whole_a opinion_n be_v from_o truth_n which_o leave_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v afterward_o appear_v other_o say_v that_o on_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n be_v engage_v so_o far_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v go_v free_a or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v make_v some_o man_n his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v die_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o but_o all_o this_o they_o refer_v original_o unto_o a_o free_a constitution_n which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o god_n may_v have_v order_v thing_n so_o without_o any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o sinner_n may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v free_o remit_v it_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n and_o not_o into_o the_o exigence_n of_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n preserve_v every_o way_n entire_a whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v other_o grant_v many_o free_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o 1._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o moral_a dependence_n on_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o utmost_a end_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o supposition_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o constitution_n they_o say_v the_o nature_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n require_v indispensible_o that_o man_n shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v direct_v unto_o and_o guideâ—_n in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o remain_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n first_o design_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o wrong_v of_o his_o justice_n again_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v free_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n decree_n to_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o fall_v which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o will_v do_v and_o thereby_o infringe_v the_o order_n of_o his_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o utmost_a end_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v indispensible_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o be_v punish_v answerable_o unto_o hiâ—_n crime_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o he_o without_o a_o high_a derogation_n from_o his_o own_o righteousness_n again_o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n design_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o essential_a property_n have_v suffer_v all_o mankind_n to_o have_v perish_v under_o that_o penalty_n which_o they_o have_v just_o incur_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a love_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v and_o send_v he_o to_o redeem_v they_o but_o on_o the_o supposition_n thereof_o they_o say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o son_n who_o he_o redeem_v it_o become_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a essential_a justice_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o suffering_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v contain_v the_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o our_o proposition_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o far_o confirm_v namely_o that_o it_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n require_v indispensible_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o the_o sinner_n or_o in_o his_o surety_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v any_o son_n to_o glory_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v undergo_v death_n and_o suffering_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o first_o consider_v that_o description_n